ik -<- % vw pat « a BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. x ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND CUTS Oe CONTRIBUTORS TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. allen el otenaceompe Lorp AVEBURY. O25: Brive G. 8. Bounasr, F.L.S EK. A. Bowe Ss D. A. ie A. Brit JAMES gteere! F.L.S. B. Bruce Crpric BUCKNALL, Mus. Bac. W. oper am FE.R.S. aig Curistiz, F.L.S. ; Boke H. N. Dixos, M.A., ‘ELS. K. Dom E. uae. D.Se., F.L.S. re) CHARLOTTE M. Grsson, B. Se. G. G b J. REYNOLDS Green ,M.A.,F.R.S R. P. Greaory. Percy Groom, D.Sce., F.L.S. he Bay Gissow. AvaustIN Ley, M.A. Davip LILuIr. GeorGcE MASsEE, M. Mippteton, F.L.S. SpenceR LE M. Moors, F.L.S. C. E. Moss. Henry Perrson. Crates Rew, F.R. 8. . REID. % B. Rennie, D.Se., F.L.S. BERNARD REYNOLDS. oad pan a aes M.A. iy. WwW. el Roonns, E.L.S. e ae sag A. D C. E. en 2. JAMES penne A.L.S. Ss. DRUFFE W. C. Wousiates: F.L.S. Directions to Binder. Tas. 488 ; 2 : : : . toface page 1 » 409 ; ; : ; : be 97 » 490, 491 ‘ ; ; ; - RS 137 », 492 : : . : ; ; ; 209 » 498 ; ; ; : ’ i 241 » 494 : : : ; : : . 273 Bee’! 3) : : : : : : ce 305 Portrait oF W. R. Linton ; : ‘ em 65 ¥ GeorGE NICHOLSON : ; “a 337 Or all the Plates may be placed together at the end of the volume. The Supplements (‘The Subsection Hu-canine of the Genus Rosa’ and ‘Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists ’) should be placed separately at the end of the volume. BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. Bey Liniliien 1 Dubyi O. untze. E. Sarmon, PLS (Plats 8). : rees and their Life ek Percy — ~~ . Helleborine saa a ig em Adans, G. Car Maas ee ae ae ie eds: nee ‘ar H. =, BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. or the S sea aes of new punetvally n the Ist of each mo s7acahintio botany, Since yatcus of e special prominence has from the first pean? given to British d it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing | upon this subject has remained unnotic Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive siderable attention, and the history of many obscure publications utilize its ° g the a : botanical col it became necessary to increase the size of the Jou veg) owi aber of ‘papers sent for publication: the famber same ti augmented. i ie — free) and eS (not later ‘haat! the 24th ¢ should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, » London. for pubtioation and ‘books rs review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. From = — bound bvhenan 2 can be had at £1 1s. each, eagrownyie oF Boeke ty: Authors who ri : Journ.Bot. Tab.488. West, Newman imp. Limonium Dubyi 0 Aunize. THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN. BRITISH AND FOREIGN. rae ae NOTES ON JLIMONIUM.* By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. VII.— Livonium Dupsyi O. Kuntze. (Puate 488.) Tue first reference to this remarkably local plant appears to be in De Cand md s Botanicon Gallicum, i. 388 (1828), where Duby describes it as follows :—S. dichotoma (Cav. Ie. i. p. 37 t. 50), foliis lncoolato spathulatis mucronulatis petiolatis, — teretibus dichotomis ramosis ramis tuberculatis, floribus secundis laxé spicatis spicis paniculatis, bracteis obtusis vonioeis perigonii externi dentibus subacutis. 24 in arenosis maritimis agri Syrtici propé la Teste reperiit cl. Des Moulin The ncn my applies fairly well, but the peer ae with S. dichotoma Cav.—an endemic Spanish species—was erroneous. "ghee eats later the plant was ‘iahdded in Laterrade’s Fl. Bordelatse, ed. 4, 295, with practically the same diagnosis as that given =f Duby. Both Nyman (Conspec fu. rT. es to discover when t ap : ed. 2 of Laterrade’s 5 werk is dated 1821, cr the theghet was “iscovered : ed. 4 I have already quoted; ed. 3 is not to be found in the libraries at South Kensington, Hew or Linnean ise cg 1850 o S. Dubyei. The Ne rates age Gouan] par sa panicule és-dre. non divariqués; par ses épillets plus gros, écartés = une Ge ee cmsance et disposés en épis allongés, laches, , non agglomérés au sommet des rameaux ; par sa sa bractée * See Journ. Bot. 1903, 65; 1904, 361; 1905, 5, 54; 1907, 24, 428. Journat or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Janvary, 1908] B 2 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY inférieure bien plus longue, une fois plus corte que l’interne, lancéolée, aigué; par sa bractée interne membraneuse seulement bants, diffus, a rameaux bien plus allongés. Hab. Bayonne, la Teste, Vieux-Boncau e ciate seems a very good one for our plant, but ompa of examples of L. Dubyi with those of z hellidifolium I Mae failed to observe in the former the alleged distinguishing characters of wrinkled inner bract membranous only in its upper third and iaiger calyx. Boissier (/. c.) has preferred to unite L. Dubyt with L. bellidi- folium oe his herbarium it is labelled “S. caspia var. Dubyei ” but Nyman (Conspect. Fl. Europ. 612) kept both as distinct species. Mout 16 odern Floras adopt the latter plan, and it should gered be followed by those who distinguish DL. hwmile and L. vulgare; indeed, L. Dubyi differs from L. bellidifolium as regards the poe iver of Beier upon the branches almost exactly in a corres n Coste (FI. ones | ili. i61), poral ee that L. Dubyz is a species peculiar to the south-west of France. The Index Kewensis men- f a AG me those of Des Moving who ori ‘ginally discovered the pi t, and sent it to Duby, and also examples collected by Grenier, its chief divergences from L. peace cleus appear to be the elongated diffuse branches; the longer laxer spike with more separated spikelets ; the acute outer bract, which is also hones 2 in proportion to inner, and thus covers more of its herbaceous Liwonium Dupyi O. Kuntze Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 395 (189 b)s Statice dichotome Duby in DC. Bot. Gall. i. 388 (1828); Mutel Fl. Fr. iii. 88 (1836), —~— tab. ; Laterr. Fl. Bord. ed. 4, 295 (1846) ; non Cay. nec S. Dubyei ode. & Gren. #1 Pr. i 750 (1850 S. caspia Boiss. in DC. Prodr. xii. 660 (1848), pro parte (non aliorum Icon.—Coste FI. Fr. iii. 161, f. 3035. zsicc.—Lange Pl. Europ. Aust. 1851-52, 197! Soc. FI. Franco-Helvet. 1898, 887! Dérfler Herb. Norm. 4176! Billot, 446 (ex iar ae tota granulato-scabra, glabra; squame rarissime foli- tifidi, rar ovata vel “isbsoolak p-dhowata' ; spice typice elongate laxiflore; spicule contigue sed non imbricate, interdum longe separate; bractea exterior 3-1 1. longa ovato-acuta, a bast hyalina; bractea — extertore. * sesquilongior, late et usque ad superiorem ter- am partem hyalina; calyx 13-23 1. longus, lobis albis nunquam NOTES ON LIMONIUM 3 coloratis, triangulari-acutis, nunquam rotundatis, sepe denticu- latis s-plicatis, dentibus intermediis nullis. Plant 3-15 inches ene not Laury but scabrid-granular, parti- eulany in upper par cape rather stout, very much branched ) spreading, sometimes arias reflexed, very few sterile (some- times there are a great many sterile ‘branches and o nly a few gul ex submergence. ranchlets subdivided. Scales triangular-acute, the larger ones with Edinittiaks points, about 3 lines long at base of scape to 4 line at summit; very rarely foliaceous. Spikes rather long, sometimes 1-14 inches, usually straight, typically oo flowered. Spikelets 1-3-flowered, aig oe ous but not closely mbricate and usually laxly placed upon the rachis, agence so much so that there is the length of a sikelee between each, as in L. humile. Outer bract 3-1 line long and airioat. as broad, ovate-acute, apiculate or not, wholly hyaline with faint veins at base. Middle bract 1-14 lines long fae ome gine se bifid or truncate, hyaline with ve Inner bract 14-12 line long, oblong-obovate, broadly ert here " sides and to upper third, about half as long again as outer bract. Bracteoles 1-2, 1-14 lines long, oblong-obovate or ovate, rounded or truncate, hyaline with 1 non-central vein. Calyx 1-24 lines long, irregularly hairy near triangular-acute, never rounded, white, never coloured, plicate, no intermediate teeth; veins of calyx not running beyond base of lobes. Corolla small, lilac. Distribution.—South-west coast of France: Gironde! Landes! Basses-Pyrénées (fide Coste, &e.). DESCRIPTION OF PLATE er A. Limonium Dubyi, portion of plant, natural si. B. Spikes from another specimen, natural size |. Outer bract of L. belli- difolium. 2. Ditto sien E. prs a 3, 4, 5, and 6. iaae bract, inner bract, bracteole, and calyx of L. Dubyi. All ei nlarged fo Both specimens — Cap Ferret, Gironde UGANDA COMBRETACEZ. By A. G. Bacsnawe, M.B., F.L.S. anp E. G. Baxer, F.L.S. 4 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lished his apa Protectorate, and which now forms part of British East Africa. We have followed Engler & Diels Mono- graph of Ateioki: ‘Licitsbwetivoada (1899) in the arrangement and sequence of species. The paper is largely based on collections made by one of us in 1903-7, now in the National Herbarium. The genus Iiligera, formerly included in the order, but now x in oo aan has been recorded from the shores of the Victoria Nyanza CoMBRETUM. CoMBRETUM UMBRICOLUM Engl. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. C. 280; Engl. & Diels, J. ¢. 23. Mpanga a River in Toro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1059 ; “climber, calyx and corolla white Mouth of Mzizi River, alt 2200 ft., Bagshawe 1330; flowers emery tufts of brown hairs in vein- axils of lower surface of lea Compared with the sre (Holst 2965, from Usambara). C. FERRUGINEUM A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 267. Busoga, Dawe 92. Leaves ashley broader than in the type (Schimper 767, from Abyssinia). Engler & Diels place this and the next under C. trichanthum Fres. C. Peririanum A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 268. Madi, Speke & Grant Also closely nee are a plant collected near mouth of Mizizi, Bagshawe 1538, 2300 ft.; and one from West Ankole, Dawe, alt. 5000 ft., n Herb Kew. C. spLENDENS Engl. Pflanzenwelt, 289; Engler & Diels, 1. . 37. Near haseaias alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 290; Usoga, Scott- Elliot 725 {The et collected by Mr. Dawe in Unyoro (926), and tenta- tively placed near C. wlugurense Engl. & Diels, requires further ee n i. foie ateeras.m) ankolense, sp. nov. Frutex, ramis cor- tice griseo instructis, ramulis no vellis_ fusco-tomentosis ; ; foliis oppositis vel suboppositis, petiolo brevi fusco-tomentoso, lamina papyracea primo supra fusco-pilosa subtus dense lepidota demum nervis fusco-tomentosis, oblonga vel ovato-oblonga basi rotundata apice subacuminata, nervis lateralibus demum subtus conspicuis primariis 8-11 utrinque es adscendentibus, secundariis ee spicis pedunculatis axillaribus floribus tetrameris albis sessilibus ; receptaculo see campaniformi intus siloen: extus gine hispido; calycis segmentis latiuscule triangularibus ; ; petalis minutis rere ciliatis latioribus quam longis apice emarginatis subobreniformibus marginibus in volutis ; staminibus s' ue differt ae ipoxinn, gr wrayer eee non extus hirto ., eat lepidotis. UGANDA COMBRETACE 5 “Near Mulema, South Ankole, alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 212; shrub be white flowers, in flower April 7th.” Folia 5-6-5 cm. longa, 2-2°5 lata. Foliorum petiolus 2-4 mm. Levine Spice sepissime 2-4 cm. longe. Receptaculum inferius mm. lon — receptaculum iene 1:5 mm. longum. Petala ‘8 mm. lon The dis Ghpulshing features of this plant are the shortly ata leaves densely lepidote below, and the tetramerous white flowers with minute obreniform ciliate petals. 0. Pace is Engl. & Diels, /. c. 40. tebbe—Hoima Road, Bagshawe 808. Biplane 184, = isles Kikobe Ferry, R. Kagera, may be allied, but is not in er. C. poputirotium Engl. & Diels, /. c. 54. Unyoro, Dawe 928; Busoga, EH. Brown 287; Valley of River Kafu, Banehas ve 820. The type comes from Djurland, Schweinfurth 1374. C. ELHAGNIFOLIUM Planch. in Append.. Speke Journ. Dise. Nile, 634. Madi, Speke € Grant 734-5. Engler & Diels place this species as a synonym of C. collinum Fres., and it is the C. collinum of Mr. C. H. Wright’s Uganda List (Uganda. } Decnaborsts: pp. 329-351). It is very closely allied to the prece [C. renculdiale Fres. — C. glutinosum Guill. & Perr. were ecorded by Oliver (Trans. Linn. Soe. xxix. 71) from (Grant), but the riintoriad 4 is “not satisfactory for certain determi- nation. | C. (CONNIVENTES) Unyorense, sp. no Frutex scandens, ramis adultis cortice cineriis glabris, ramis Meee: Langer: Sco- racea nervis lateralibus subtus Se entilld 5-7 im adscen- dentibus secu rios transverse conjungentibus foliis icigeris decrescentibus ; spicis fasciculatim a oe ensifloris la um omnino adnatum glabrum ferrugineo-piloso; calycis se late t b acuminatis ; petalis sessilibus hin siliiow. us margine ciliatis basi éordatis ; fructu 5-ptero ambi orbiculari basi truncato apice leviter uam corpore multo latioribus pedicellis brevibus. Species ad C. abbreviatum Engl. . er fil. accedens. ae differt floribus tameris, rece taculo superiore ue longiori, foliis latingiba «ieee : | mat iieeke aka 2m Ab hoe foliis uminatis. spicigeris latioribus et apice non acumina Ab C. conferto Laws. floribus minoribus, foliis minoribus et receptaculo extus 6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Near Hoima, Unyoro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1462. “ A climber with asec mit and cream-coloun silky fruits.” attingens vel altior. Folia 5-7 cm. longa, 3-5 cm lata ; folia <ontaan minora + 2 cm. longa; foliorum petiolus - 15 cm. longus. Receptaculum inferius + 4 mm. longum; receptaculum superius + 6 mm. oa Petala + 3 mm. longa, + 2:5 mm. lata. Fructus 2°2-2°5 cm. long. et 2: 15-3 0 cm. lat. Pedicelli fructiferi + 3 mm. longi. The a an features of this plant are the almost gla- brous adult leaves with a moderately wre petiole and the dense illa. mes of pentamerous flowers with scarlet ovate-orbi- cular sessile petals. The smaller ates subtending the flowers are obtuse at the apex. e following plants apparently differ from our type but are closely allied to it: River Mpanga, Kitakwenda, Bagshawe 1053, with flowers sometimes tetramerous, sometimes shgeinalarg and — fruit-stalks; Bagshawe 811, Singo, Valley of Kit- oe Allied plants in’ Herb. Kew. are Dawe 463 (Toro), alt. 5000 ft., and 96 (banks of Nile, Busoga); (near Kampala) also A. Whyte. C. suvumense Baker fil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxxvii. 152 (1905). Island of Buvuma, Victoria Nyanza, Bagshawe 624 C. CAPITULIFLORUM Fenzl ex seit iat, in Reliq. Kotschy- ane, 33; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 78, t g. Madi, Sree & Grant 717 ; Waki tee Unyoro, alt. 2200 ft., Bagshawe 1431 plants quoted agree well together; they differ pea Sotschy ig the type, in having a much less branched in florescen C. RaAceMosuM Pal. Beauv. Fl. Owar. ii. 90, t. 118 (1818); Engl. & Diels, l. c. 82. Lake Nyabukere, snes Doggett, alt. 5000 ft.; Semliki Apeeah Dawe opine valley of River Kitumbwi, Bagshawe 810; Tor “Twiner, with red flowers; leaves below the inflorescence, 7. e. all on the short flower-bearing branches are mauve. The leaf which subtends — _flower-bearing branch is green or green speckled with w The Uganda cal differs from type in having rather broader petals, and the leaves of the inflorescence tending to be blunter at apex. C. CINEREOPETALUM Engl. & Diels, l. c. 84, t. xxiii. fig. E. Entebbe, Bagshawe 756. A climber with red Pai Fruit + 2-2-3 em. long and 1 ‘6-2 em. broad, purplish. C. nisprpum Lawson in Oliver Flor. Trop. Afr. ii.421; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 89. Masinde, Unyoro, alt. 3000 ft., Bagshawe 874. Hast Toro, alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 1104 ; ne almost white on outer, pink UGANDA COMBRETACEX T on inner surface. Entebbe, Bagshawe 786; scrambling shrub with reddish-pink petals; a plant with poorly developed inflorescence ; has some tetramerous : C. ACULEATUM Vent. “Choix de Plant, 58, in adnot.; Engl. & Diels, 1. ¢ Nile Provities, Dawe 931; near Gondokoro, Sir S. Baker 3. TERMINALIA. TERMINALIA MACROPTERA Guill. & Pers. Fl. Seneg. Tent. i. 276, t. 63; Engl. & Diels, /.c. 11, t. IT. fig. a Acholi, Dawe 857. T. Dawet Rolfe in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxvii. 516 (1906). Acholi, Dawe 865. > small tree. T. veLuTina Rolfe, Busoga, H. Br — "960, ‘and Unyoro, Dawe 697 ; valley of River Kafu, Bagshawe T. SPEKEI sis Fae Madi, ome 643 ; Acholi, Dawe 858. u Fres. var. nov. ALBERTENSIS. Arbor ramis cinereis adultiosibas glabris, ramulis apice dense foliatis; foliorum iocri, lamina papyracea obovata vel oblongo-obovata, Pa duinslibas nervis lateralibus subtus prominentibus; spicis axillari quam foliis spissime longioribus; floribus albis quam iis pire perspicue minoribus; staminibus minoribus; fructu ad basin longiuscule cuneato mliki Valley, alt. 2300, erg eectg 1291, in fr., Nov. 7th; mouth of Mizizi River on face of Lake Albert diate 2300— 3000 ft., Bagshawe 1319, in fl., Dec. 2nd; Semliki Valley, 34. Arbor 10-12 m. alt. Folia adulta 8-10°5 cm. longa, 5-6°5 cm. lata. Receptaculum inferius 3-5-4 mm. longum, superius 1°5 mm. longum. Stamina 3 mm. Be 8 Stylus 3 mm. longus. Fructus 3-5-4 cm. longus, 2—2- The fruits of this abut ‘variety are manifestly more cuneate at the base than those figured by Fresenius (Mus. Senck. i. 152), and the flowers distinctly smaller. This tree yields “eseta,” a powder which is burnt as incense nch n’ the native markets in the neighbourhood; it smoulders on ignition, burning with a fragrant sme ANoGEIssUs LEIOcARPUS Guill. & Perr. Tent. Fl. Seneg. i. 280, t. 65; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 31. Bari , Grant, Speke, & Dawe 896. 8 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY HELLEBORINE Hiww v. HPIPACTIS Apays. By G. CuarmcGe Druce, M.A., F.L.S. In reviewing The Dillenian Herbaria, the Editor (Journ. Bot. p- 282, 1907) demurred to my use of the generic name Helleborine instead of the generally accepted Hpipactis. I first suggested _the name in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, p. 48, because during my work I became saturated with pre-Linnean names, and became ss that Adanson’s generic name Epipactis must give way to that of Helleborine, as established by Hill and “anderstood by R Hill, who liv at Getam in that county; and in going through his BB oe etable berg his ar Ae utes and especially diate Nee per ai if any references to iin ee to be found in Hudson’s Flora Anglica, Smith’s Flora Britannica, The En nglish Flora, or even in Withering’s Natural Arrangement. Until quite nd acter tg his Herbal was considered to be pre-Lin e y, 1904 oe latter placed in the unsatisfactory list of nomina rejicienda f the Vienna Congress, and attach Hill’s name to several genera until then wrongly attributed to more recent workers Hill naturally belonged to the ein Me ae and in many cases resented th era his scientific insight i in many ee lye refusing to 0 accept the views held by Linneeus, and often succeeded in proving those definitions to be erroneous. I may instance Valerianella, which Linneus had pete ee with the distinet genus Valeriana ; Li amonium, which us had wrongly put in Statice ; Linaria, included by Linnzus in in dntirrhaname; and Mellotus, put with Trifolium. correctly separated Mariana from Carduus, Centaurium from Gentiana, Glamis from Papaver, Polygonatum from Convallaria, Radiola from Linum, Nymphoides trom Menyanthes, Onobrychis HELLEBORINE HILL V. EPIPACTIS ADANS. 9 from Hedysarum, Feniculum from Anethum, Petasites from Tusst- lago, Oxyria from Rumex, Damasonium from Alisma, Phyllitis Vaccinium, Pnewmaria from Pulmonaria, Cammarum from Helle- borus, Radicula from ‘Sioynbrivm, Lens from Ervum, and, as we shall see, Helleborine from Sera out any cup, and is —— of five petals; and there is print within a nectarium, of a form, hollowed at the base and divided at the top into ikebe arts, the middle one of which is heart-fashioned. The leaves are eg: and nervous, and the root is composed of interwoven fibre It will be Sotinéd that the last sentence definitely excludes the species of Serapias, described Linnzus in the Species Plantarum as S. Lingua ; it is practi- calls e have thus in Hill’s description a proper definition of the genus as understood by Tournefort; the six species he describes consist only of Helleborine and the plants subsequently soparstod oat the name Cephalanthera ny. Richar d. Of the six species des by Hill, five are cited from aber Bauhin, and one = (Cophalethors longifolia from mee 8 a y be w long des ‘tiges: fleurs asta t épi; calice fe striée de nervures en dedans ; one e médiocre ; 5p plates, ailées.” the synonyms, a rst does cite Serapias Diosk., and he does not include the genus Serapias ee his six genera of Orchidacezx— Vanilla, Calceolus, Ophrys, Neottia, Orchis, and Satyrium. His Epipactis i is, indeed, rather a rubbish-heap than a properly formu- * The yee given under No. 6, ‘‘ woods in northern counties,” efe: . ee vaiee: which is Bauhin’s ies, and he has probably sonttined it wi hg ease rine a ee Hudson (Flora Anglica) fell rror. Ht follows Dillenius in referring ‘‘ Helleborine latifolia flore albo clauso’’ to C. gtendifiors 8. F. Grap, and not to C. ensifolia, as I at one time thought; see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. Adanson’s genera are ‘often inadequ oul diagnosed, but By is not - ) - pactis Diosk. Mor. s. 12, t. 11, f. 15 [Cypri pedium] Catesb. i. t. 58 [. : ae tee "Wicca: Dien tenon ;. 249. Mart. Cent. t. , Orechis, C. B. Prod. 29. “col. Rep $28, Serapas Diosk. Borion Diosk. Emboline Pin. Limodorum L. (i. ¢. the French 10 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lated Spa - certainly includes both Serapias and Helleborine, in addition to many other — and his synonymy shows that it Siired: j seer Si and Pogon It may, however, eased zeae Epipactis, as established y Crantz, is av e. This author (Starpes Austriacum, fase. vi. 456, 1769) writes “ Epipactis Haller,” giving also synonyms— “ Ophrys, Nidusavis, Helleborine Tourn. aliorum: Ophrys, Sera- pias, Neottia, Herminiwm Linn.” He continues: ‘“ Capsule Soa ra duze sibi vicine in glande articulata scapo staminifero But this definition is useless to separate Serapias from Halsborés: indeed, as the synonyms quoted show, it is meant to cover both. The original E'pipactis of Haller was founded on a single species, i.e. Goodyera, although it would appear that he subsequently lost grip of its characters, and added to that genus plants he formerly more correctly put in Helleborine; but, in any case, Haller’s Hpzpactis is pre-Linnean. In fact, t, Crantz’s genus Epipactis is scarcely less inchoate than that of Adanson, in- cluding as it does no fewer than eight genera. The pu — in 1805, by Willdenow, of his edition of the Species Plantarwi in which he followed Swartz z (Act. Holm. 231, 1805) in using the name Epipactis to komen Helleborine, Cephalanthera, Instera, Neottia, ate _led Brown (Aiton Hort. Kew 201, 3), (Nat. Arr 212, 1821), and Smith (British Flora, iv. p. 40, 1828) to nie that name, which in Britain has been in general use since that t It being Gy pie a that Hill’s genus Helleborime must super- sede Epipactis Adans., the British species will stand as follows :— H. LATIFOLIA oboe: in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, 48, and Dill. pop t 15 (1907) = HE. latifolia All. Fl. Pedem. ii. 152 Var. mg Dru = — atroviridis W. R. Linton FI. Derbysh. 270 cum ic. fe. (190 H. mepra Druce Ul. c. = E. ne Ties Mant. ii. 54 (1839). H. VIOLACEA Druce li. c wiolacea Boreau FI. Centre ii. 651 H. ATRORUBENS Druce = E. atrorubens J. A. Schultes Fl. Osterr. ed. 2, i. 38 (1814). H. may Rendle & Britten in Journ. Bot. 1907, 441 = E. longifolia BR. & B. List of Seed-plants 29 (1907) (BE. palus- tris Crantz Stirp. Austr. 462 (1769); H. palustris Schrank Fl. Monae. ii. 190 (1814). See Journ. Bot. 1907, 105, os [While entirely in accordance with Mr. Druce in the adoptio of Helleborine Hill (see Journ. Bot. 1907, 441) we are ie a the opinion (expressed op. cit. 283) that Hill intended to restore the e q ee Journ. Bor. 11 CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. By Freperic N. WriixiaMs, F.L.S. Tue Batrachian Ranunculi, grouped together as a section of Ranunculus by De Candolle in Syst. Nat. i. 233 (1818), were raised to the ee of a genus by S. F. Gray in Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 720 (1821), but were still further reduced in grade to a subsection of the section Marsypadeniuwm by Prantl in Engler’s Jahrbuch, ix. 266 (1887); which subordinate position, from the unsatisfactory nature of their defined specific characters, better befits the we ar ending a much desired mono. h of Ranunculus, the Batra chian group has stimoli the critical hae of many botanista, whose opinions have varied as much as the deviations from the type in the more Myra distributed (gacak: Several of the so-called species (as defined) appear to merge into each other; waters, in running streams, in shallow st the ge margins of lakes, in muddy ponds, ditches, the wet mud of river-banks, in marginal reaches, and quarry holes, their a variability, especially in leaf-form, is remarkable. the characters attri- buted to the species and their eabereinale forms, too much attention has been given to inconstant characters, of which some are variable, others valueless, and ose deceptive ; such especi- ally as the tapering of the cle, the relative length of petals, stamens, and styles, the contiguity or otherwise of the petals, the um stamens, the forms of the Zi pg tain poe and un- fertilized pistils, and especially upon the presence or absence of Ss leaves. Ina group of plants so sonnikiees to the modify- ing influence due to the varying sondlieos of their immediate environment, especially in so far affects their vegetative it i aps to species aaa t the same time serve to elucidate the natural affinities baiveen the different members of the group which their reticular bond of union so effectually obscures. With the character of the meth may also be associated that of the receptacle to which they are laterally attached, whether ome or ovate-conical in form, an forms under these two genera. Unless the sage affinities are clearly marked off from intra-specific variation by characters — more definite than those of leaf-modification, which are mainly if not entirely due to the chemical composition, temperature, depth, tahiegrse of the water in which they grow, the study of the orms of the water crowfoots will render the attempts $5 ites Fok mn salinlaetolley as nugatory and ineffectual as in the 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY case of the brambles and hawkweeds. Godron, in Fl. de France, (1847), pointed out the characters derived from the structure of the receptacle and pistils for the — bie grouping of species; and t . late Mr. O. Gelert, in Hotaniel Tidsskrift, xix. p. 7 (1894), indicated the sronerees of the stigma and the form ot the papille as a constant character. The classical memoir on a oe Eeinenlh in this Journal (vol. ix. 1871), by Mr. W. P rn, forms a comprehensive basis for all future work on the act Following the raabbind: adopted by Mr. Hiern, it will be con- venient here to ga a nghengt ope list of specific names which have been applied to a part or the whole of what is included b Linneus in Ranunculus quale var. y—(1) as under Ranunculus and (2) under Batrachiwm. RANUNCULUS. 1753 aquatilis var. y L. Sp. Plant. 556. 1782 feniculaceus Gilibert FI. Tithoanise iv. 261, n. 177. 1786 trichophyllus Chaix in ~~ Hist. Pl. Densphiiss i. 335. 1789 capillaris Gaterau Pl. e t. Montauban, 102—* var. dont toutes les feuilles ant capil 1789 divaricatus Schrank Baiersche Wicrss: ii. 104, n. 859. 1792 feniculaceus Gilibert Bxercitia a, eae i. 370. 1795 accidus Pers. in Usteri, Ann. d. Botanik, xiv. 39. 1799 cespitosus Thuill. Fl. e nv. Paris, ed. 2, 279. 1799 capillaceus Thuill. Fl. env. Paris, ed. 2, 278. 1803 ronal Dubois Meth. Pl. env. Orleans, 454. 1804 milus Poiret Encycl. Meth. vi. 133. spiae tbrotaniolin Pers. Syn. Plant. ii. 106, in syn. Bauhin sch in Flora, xvii. 1. 526. pichstoniaen Tausch i in Flora, xvii. m. 525. trichophyllus Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. hed 3% pe S RP RH A ee bia cuey geese bo So fo : i a 7 baste. ; it 23 (Nov.). 1847. oor). Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. 24 ov 1848 Riontt Lagg. in ear. xxxi. 1. 49 (Jan.). 1856 spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. nov. or. ser. Il. v. 6. 1859 lutulentus Song. et Perr. in Not. PL Savoie, et in Billot Annot. Pl. France, 181 (1859 1860 veioishie Briigg. ‘in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. Tirol, m1. ix. 1869 ste enopeta talus Syme in Rep. Bot. Exch. Club, 1869, 7. 1871 _ hydrocharis a 22, 25, 27, 28, 29, 32, Hiern in Journ. ete = 103 (cespitosus, trichophyllus, Rioni, onfervoides, Drouetit, spherospermus). 1876. R. rchoplides Humniekt Cat. Pl. Luxeuil, dept. Haute- : Sad . CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 13 1879. R. ci Rion ex Wolf. in Bull. Soe. Murith. vii- 1881. R. cibiillaté nad Touvet Ess. Pl. Dauphiné, 18. 1893. R. dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. Tirol, 35 heft, 266. BATRACHIUM. 1821. B. pantothrix 8, F. Gray Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 722. 23 capillaceum Bercht. & Presl sete ii. Ranuncul. 49. 3, 114. ae 1843. B. eradicatum Leestad. in Bot. Not. 1845. B. confervoides Fries in Bot. Not. 1845, 121. 1850. B. Lai kt Van den Bossche Prodr. fl. Bat. 7. 1852. B. Drowetit Nyman in Bot. Not. 1852, 98. 1859. B. ‘sate Nyl. & Seellan Herb. Mus. Fennici, 35. 1865. B. lutulentum Nyman Syll. Pl. Eur. suppl. 29. 1866. B. divaricatum Schur Enum. PI. Transsilv. 12; non Wim- mer (1841). 1869. B. erie Rupr. ie Caucasi, 15. 1877. B. minimum Schur in Verh. Naturf. Ver. Brinn, xv. 11. 28. 1878. B. caetbaiin Nein Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non 8. ¥. ‘Guat 1821 1878. B. pectinatum Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. 1878. B. Rionit Nyman Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non Nyman Syll. Pl. Kur. 174 (1854). 1889. B. pienifirees Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. suppl. ii. 10 (sub n. 6). There seems to be now no doubt that R. aquatilis L. var.. with due regard to the subsequent synonymy, comprehends h in English floras are found under the names of ue Foeniculum ua icum ium,” e sr anes 0 é “ganz gut”; and which without doubt represents the oes mentioned in French floras as “ &. Drouetit, many English and» ® fact which is also borne out by the description whieh accom- 14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY panies this figure. It is only by a misconstruction of the word ” by which Schrank defines the form of the leaves, to apply the specific name of divaricatus to the plant known in all English floras as Rf. sireneats Sibth. (1794). Even Mr. G. C Druce follows the continental lead in his Fl. Berkshire, p. 8, where he says :—‘ In adopting the commie name divaricatus (for Sib- rene s species], which was proposed for the plant in 1789, and which has been adopted by Ascherson (Fl. Prdndenbuny): Grenier and Godron (Fl. de France), Koch (Syn. Fl. Germ.), and many fe Fl, de France, i. 70 (l 893), ts mae keya the well-known Rf. cir- cinatus Sibth., and they were followed by Halicsy in “Cons. R. circinatus. The application of Gilibert’s name to any one species of the Batrachian group is, however, uncertain and in no -vanaheaetan breviora, et flos m The ‘“ entis”’ referre to is named “ R. as an the deooriptién given is that = R. fluitans. Since this vague diagnosis wi apply oie R. cirea is is not justified in taking up the name to the exclusion of a ie of certain and definite i MithAion. For much the same pare it is not wise to take up the name of R. trichophyllus for any of the three plants last mentioned. In the first volume of Villars’s Histoire des Plantes de Dau- hiné, among the lists of Chaix’s ‘‘ herborisations’’ occurs the cabalisti cally nic po try, “ Ranunculus trichophyllus (mihi) Hall. 1162,” without a single word of discriminating characters This by no means lucid reference may be ex ded into Historia stirpium indigenarum Helvetia, ii. p. 69, n. 1162. Though Haller distinguishes a var. a and var. 6 , and gives many synonyms, CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 15 eect indicates the plant which was subsequently described by nder the name of Ranunculus divaricatus, there would ‘eon been no obscurity about Ch aix’s meaning. As it ~_ Chaix’s name passed out of notice until it was revived by Grenier and Godron in the first volume of their Fl. de France (1848), where also unfortunately they misapplied Schrank’s name of R. divari- to R. circinatus Sibth., two species founded on tirely her Plukenor s Tigi shows. A. aquatilis L. var. y is, without any doubt, R. divaricatus Schrank, as proved by Linnzeus’ s citation from Haller’s earlier work. There would, in fact, be more reason in keeping up Ff. feniculaceus than there would be in arbitrarily defining the exact application of R. trichophyllus Chaix, which is no more than a nomen nudum. The former was at least recog- nized to the extent of being reduced to a variety as R. aquatilis K. var. feniculaceus by . Hagen in a memoir “ De Ranunculis prussicis,” pri by Ludwig in his Delect: Opusc. Scient. Nat p- 4 ). I entirely agree with Freyn, r “ Zur vi. 1881, beil. n. 26, p. 1, and with Blytt, in his Haandb. Norges Flora, p. 350 (1904), two most competent authorities in critical investigation, who, ees R. trichophyllus Chaix as practically a nomen . a , decline to recognize it as ranking for priority, Gaterau is aes Bede the whole of the Linnean aquatilis (0, B, y, 2); BR. aquaticus Lamk. Fl. Frange. iii. 184 excludes ar. 6, and aw 8 exactly aiiaslttoes R. aquatilis W. Sp. Plant. ii "1339 Ge h ormig, a , Salisburg. 145 (1792), this is rendered into Latin; ‘Caule natante; foliis 8 compositis, orbiculatis ; laciniis s capillaribus, divergentibus. “3 Then | eee than unite en as Linnzus has ese as science gains ra R. flaccid » Pers, Mr. Hiern, in Journ. Bot. 1871, p. 102, has evidently tok made this pecgntinate form sufficiently ineltieive; 16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Under this name RP. divaricatus was issued in Herb. Fl. Rossice, mk tilts var. a, and var. Pie Ww ie dae 1 obvio Brite ae gE circinatus. Persoon defines his R. flacci ideas, “fol petiolatis omnibus i incisis capillaceis, = divaricatis flaccidis (in aquis stagnantibus).” This is somewhat vague, and may elude more than divaricatus Schrank, as Tear s var. 8 evidently corresponds with the var. y of aquatilis L. — only other author who takes up the name is C. A. Meyer, Verz. Pflanz. doct. Kolenati in Beitr. Pflanzenk. Russ. Reich, lief. vi. i be (1849). The ucminiin corresponds with that of R. divaricatus Schrank; and Meyer distinguishes the ctrcinatus (or, as he calls it, ‘ B. divaricatus Koch’’) by the following characters: “Facile distinguitur foliis et illorum segmentis primariis petiolatis, laciniis undique divergentibus qui- de ed mollibus flaccidis et extra aquam collabentibus uni- lateralibus (non, ut in illo, rigidis divaricatis et circa caulem verticillatis).” f. capillaceus Thuill. seems to include > wa tricho- phyllus, a yen deal of sobuuiiien and part of fluct fi. atus Dubois is co-extensive with the Anal but some- what more vague. It probably, coincides with BR. a : Bertol. FL ikea, v. 577 (Jul. 1844—as stated “ Finita est” o the fly-leaf at the end of the isin not 1842 as suas given on the title-page and copied by all authors); which is ame more restricted in its application than the original f. pantothrie Brotero (1804). is a reas of Dubois’s Flora is a scarce book; there is not a t Herb. Mus. Brit. or at Herb. Kew. In the second i (1833) the brief description 3 is under n. 1030. ft. pumilus Poiret is the land- or mud-form of R. ae or of fluitans ; but of which it is somewhat doubtful. Mr. Hie places it as a synonym of en ante the subterrestrial form of divaricatus (but without comment). Godron, in Fl. de France, i. 26, reduces it to RB. fluitans var. cubes ris. It was a plant idee: on the se of ponds at ir oa rade of which Bose sent specimens to Poiret. The description certainly seems to fit _the — of a leafy stem of the latter in Cosson & St. Pierre’s Atl. jl. Paris, ed. 2, t. ii. fig. 2 (1882). I do not know of any The Latin di i authentic a of Poiret! s plant. Latin diagnosis is slaber, foliis tis, pinnis petiolatis; foliolis us; seminibus transve(rse] striatis, caule sub- oo er description (in — he = that all the leaves are sett, prevents Som ged ve pinnules oi oapilae petioles, com- pet of sex oa. mel leaflets ; the earpels are few, spherical CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 17 or capa oblong, obtuse, and very glabrous, forming a very sma R. Paulas Tausch. ‘‘Caule repente cespititio, foliis omnibus emersis petiolatis vaginantibus decompositis linearibus, carpellis minutis glabris in spicam oblongam dispositis.” fe is the plant figured in Jean Bauhin, Hist. Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); as may be noted, the wavy lines loneoouaiite water are not seen in the woodcut, showing that it is the Jand-form that is represented, as Tausch also says “ foliis emersis.’ R. minutus Déll. Subsequently in the author’s later Fl. d. Baden, p. 1337 (1862), he reduced y to R. Be thee var. succulentus Koch, giving as a synonym R. cespitosus Thuill. It therefore does not differ from the plants depended by the two previous names. ospermus Boiss. et Blanche. JBoissier says that differs from KR. trichophyllus and R. Drouetii in the short mid leaf-segments, the very small petals, and the subglobose carpels. . stenopetalus site is an aggregate co-ordinate which in- cludes also part of diversifolius Of the names under Feitpnihiwn little need be said. B. panto- thriz §. F. Gray is used in a much more restricted sense than R. eeeepeta Erntaké, and corresponds almost some with the Linnean He says that it is a mild herb “ used for feeding cattle”; ny “abet i have not seen this s strange use for the ahi men- tioned by any other author. B. capillacewm Bercht. & Presl. The description is in Czech; so I cannot make 7 yy: out of it. B. admixtum Nyl. & Saellan. “Affine B. gone eee — Folia longius petiolata anguste repetite 2-3-fida to b linearia duploque latiora. Achenia glabra, spiculo are vali brevis 2 From the characters I do not see in what way this plant differs from R. divaricatus var. eradicatus, which is an earlier nam (1842) than confervoides (1845). ‘Folia longius petiolata”’ is sep sat “cee as a differential character. It occurred with confervoides in the Limingo district of Finnland. The sedis of the two species treated in the present paper in- clude those which occur on the Eurasian Continent, So far as I c ertain, R. trichophyllus, as here circumscribed, does gee occur in any of its forms beyond the limits =3 futons. On the other wis R. divaricatus is a species of world-wide distribution and subject to greater variatio n within the limits of the species ; which is found not only eheWoghout temperate regions but at isotheral levels in Tropical Africa. In the list of forms of these two species given below, the forms that may occur in Africa, Australia, and the New World are not = sd way dealt with, nor critical have I y examined any specime It was only on the publication of the first part of the first volume of Grenier & Godron’s Fl. de France in November, 1847 Journat or Borany.—Von. 46. [JANvaRY, 1908.) c 18 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY has been proposed for one or vues - them, but Tausch’s descrip- tion (1834) is too vague: “ Bat um ; caule abbreviato natante, foliis omnibus immersis petiolatis capillaceo-multifidis, floribus is sub-12-andris oligocarpis, carpellis hispidulis obtusis.” Of the two it rather applies to R. divaricatus. Segregatory pms of the plants here comprised under fi. aquatilis L. v I. R. Divaricatus he (1789). 1. CoMMUNIS. lusus MACRANTHUS. Var. 2. ERADICATUS = FR. aquatilis var. eradicatus Leestad. 1842). lusus ee ig ae FURCATU Var. 3. Rion = R. Rionéi Lagger (1 Var. 4. ainsi 1= f. Ase mith pear Fe ore Var. 5. SPHEROSPERMUS = Ft. spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche (1856). Var. 6. caBomBomDEs = FR. hydrocharis var. cabomboides W. P. Hiern (187 Var. 7, TERRESTER = R. Drouetii f. terrestris G. C. Druce (1897). II. R. rrichorHytuvus Godron (1847). Var. 1, CoMMUNIS. forma TYPICA. forma FILICAULIS Rouy et Fouc. (1893). forma poLicnopopa = RF. dolichopodus A. Kerner (1893). forma NUTANS. forma CARNOSA = a confervoides var. car- m J. M. Norman (1893). forma NANA ee ats (1904). Var. 2. oe tom a oh forma CREBRIOR. forma Gacenk: J I.—Ranvuncvunvus prvarrcatus Schrank. i The history of this noes from 1539 to 1739 is a in’ the following list of names of the plant, verified by comparison « 3 the text and figures in the authors cited :— ~~ Kreut, Bock (afterwards Tragus) Kreutterbuch, ii. ch. 43, XXXli oo 1539), reprinted as Kreuter B uch (Strass- ae. agus (formerly Bock), Latin edition by D. Kyber, _ ibe ii. a ign ora p. 687 i 1552). : Hous ig us chamemeli foliis, Gesner Tab. Collect. 104 (st g 1553). 4 Steak: aquaticum quoddam, a lc. p. 90b. ¥ bat CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS lL. VAR. Y 19 Ranunculus tertius, Gesner Hort. Germ. p. 275 (Kéln, 1561). Alga palustris et fluviatilis, Gesner Stirp. Collect. (Ziirich, 1587). Millefolium maratriphyllon tertium, flore et semine Ranunculi ony Hepatic facie, Lobel Icones, 791 (1581); Johnson Ranunculus aquatilis alter, Cesalpini De Plantis, lxiv. ¢. 2 (1583). Foeniculum aquaticum tertium, Tabernemontanus, Kriiuterbuch, p. 71 (1588); it is on the ‘figure of this plant, which very clearly represents the water-fennel, that R. divaricatus is ounde Millefolium pn flore albo, Clustus Rar. Plant. Hist. ose nunculus aquaticus foeniculaceus trichophyllus, Fabio C. Eephrasis, t. a p- 316 (1616); a most expressive name an a the bes ost characteristic figure of the plant in pre- Linnean Millefolium aquaticum, foliis or my ranunculi flore et capitulo, Bauhin Pinax, lib. iv. sect. 3, n. vi. p. 141 (1623). oe _— eapillaceus, Banhin, - ¢. lib. v. sect. 3, n p. Hist. Univ. ii. p. 442, s. 4, t. “99 f. 38 (1680); Y Towrsafen. Tastit. Herb. ‘291 (1700 Ranunculus Bee omnino tenuifolius, J. Bauhin Hist. Plant. - - 781, f. 2 (1651); Ray Hist. Plant. p. 586 (1686) ; Syn. Cae ‘Brit. p. 249 (ed. 2, 1696). Fine wasn Crowfoot, Petiver Herb. Brit Cat. t. 39, £. 2 alge Ranunculus aquaticus albus foeniculi folio, Barrelier PL. His sp. Gall Ttal. Obace i . 57, t. 566 (1714 Ranunculoides tenieulo folio breviore, Vaillant in Bot. Paris, 1727, p. 170. The earliest reference to our plant is that of Bock in 1539, where he says: “ Im wasser findt man vilerley Sam Kreutter wach- sen etlichs ist gantz ee mit wilen gewerblin, darumb wiirt es lang wie das Weg In Kyber’s Latin edition of 1552, which is a book nearly aa sis as the German editio eageoe the plant is called “Alga prima,” and is described i ese words: ‘Primum genus nostre Algx, herba est geniculata o preslongs: Deatinmo tes vulgo vocate non absimilis, foliis admodum incisis. Hec Junio mense elegantissimos, candidos, herb Fragariz similes flores profert, quibus decedentibus ga ipa echin a nstar Ranunculi succedunt. Herba est viridis, et que aqui Boantitiua gaudeat.” The character which suggests that the aoe selongs here rather than to R. gee ee “capitula rotunda, echinata,” as in the latter species the fruiting-spike of pistils is rather oblong and glabrous; but the fine distnstions of ours Species can scarcely be gauged with precision in the earliest scriptions not supplemented with a figure. e description lager follows was drawn up mainly from - y ats seen growing in the Lower Brent district of Mi (s. ‘ween Greenford and Pesele on a detached patch of alluvial nit« wasGunded y the London clay, coloured winthe map prop tmen and ie Fl. of Middlesea. Several Hiseariptions of Jo. c2 : * 20 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the species, and the examination of many plants from other localities, were also laid under contribution (all generic characters being os ated). Ran uhOS, n. 859 (1789) et Prim. Flor. a rg. p. 145, 527 7 (A793); Ménch Meth. Plant. p. 214 (1794) ; non Koch in Siri Deutschl. Fl. heft 67 (1835), nec Ledeb. FL se ar i. p. 28 (1842), nec Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 25 (1847), nec plurium aliorum. Aquatilis, ac simul omnino Aer Sstese (vel casu ad erat siccanea terrester), gracilis, cee 2-4 Caulis basi et ad nodos inferiores radicans, fibris ce teaiiete albis, fatiieroas elongatus t striati, glabri vel hispiduli, 2}~3}-vel 4 ctim.; fructiferi i graciles longius incrementum capientes, crassitie rece ptaculi, basi recurvi canon subrecti. Flores 9 mm. in diam. et minores, stellati, proterandri. Sepala primum patentia demum reflexa, ¢ iptica concava glabra, viridia sed maculis sape atro-violaceis picta, marginulo albentia. Petala alba, ungue ooh oblongo-cuneata, non contigua, calycem vix superantia, basi fovea flava nectarifera rotundata nuda instructa, angusta, in unguem inferne non con- tracta, striolata, venis approximatis 5-7; mox caduca. Stamina 5-10 (vel interdum 12), pistilla plerdngus superantia. Spica ——— glo Receptaculum valde hispidum, ee pea na carinata, apice rotundato-inflata, sed secus oram sublongiorent superiorem planiuscula, transverse corrugata et demum magis rugosa, rugis 7-9; stylus brevis exilis, fere ad extremitatem pistilli diametri longi in insertus, hine subcentralis, stigmate oblongo-ovato pupil a orgae longis cylindricis instructo. Hab.— -wide in its distribution. The northern limit of the species is y Belevag: in the amt of Finmarken, on the north coast of ete. lat. 70° 50’ (7. nite ex J. M. eas i Norges 4), see 2 (a9 Oct. 1855), yee ting the South Esk iver! fee near an a : 7 i ; 4 CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS bL. VAR. y 21 dale, in the county of Cornwall, lat. 42° (C. Stuart in herb. F. Mueller, et ex Bentham, Fi. Australiensis, i. 1863, p. 10)—var. cabomboides. I have not seen Fries’s Norwegian specimens; the most northerly examples I have examined being those collected by iB some distance south of the Arctic Circle. This var. eradicatus is the “Ranunculus aquatilis” of Linneus’s Fl. Lapponica, but there is no specimen in Herb. Linn. In one of the most recent local floras, MM. L. & M. Gortani, still and slow-moving water. The second occurs in slow-moving é matus, is foun fe) , According to Grenier, Fl. de la Chaine Jurassique, 16 (1865), the present species grows in the ponds of the plain, but is not found in the mountains nor in the fir zone, where it is replaced by fi. trichophyllus. See also Rapin, Guide du Botaniste dans Vaud, ed. 2, p. 12, n. 3 (1862). Var. 1. communis: ut supra. n.—R. 3 Centr. France, 43 (1877), not a species as given in Ind. Kewensis. Named by Lamotte after M. Martin, President of the Civil Tribunal of Romorantin, who studied the Batrachian Ranunculi and drew his attention to this large-flowered form. Hab.—France: Saint-Loup in the Department of Loir-et-Cher . Martin); Riom, in deep ditches along the railway, and near Clermont-Ferrand, in the Department of Puy-de-Déme (Lamotte) ; es Gazeriers, commune of Sussat, near Ebreuil, in Allier e). Var. 2. ERADICATUS. Pusillus, 2-3 dem., depauperatus. Folia 12-18 mm., con- fervoidea. Pedunculi 14-24 cm., filiformes. Alabastra non de- pressa. ores 7-8 mm. in diam. Petala calyci xquilonga. Stamina 5-10. Carpella 20-25, in statu juniore hispida demum par pats = primum olivino-atrescentia, demum brunnea; stylus reflexus. Geogr. limits.—W.—Claushavn, on the west coast of Green- land, as stated above (Berggren). | N.—At yig, in the amt of Finmarken, Aretic Norway, as stated above (7. F'ries). : 99 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY E.—E. Siberia, on the Sajan Mountains (H. Regel, PI. Rad- deanze i. a 39, n. 50, 1861—* R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis’ .—Russian Turkestan : Ala-Tau Mountains, north of “Lake Issik-kul, in the province of Pevuristpensk (ex Hiern, in Journ. Bot. 1871, p- 102)—lusus furcata n the British Isles found ah on Fingask Loch, Perthshire, and on Rescobie Loch and Balgavie Loch in Angus, flowering and fruiting under water two to five ge poate the surface (see Journ Bot. 1880, p. 344). Its reported occurrence near Dublin (Corry in Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 222) is very doubtfu 1, both from the nature of the locality and from the fact that a careful observer like Mr. : ents: se Alpes, on the Lake of Ligny near Annot (Reverchon); Alpes- ritimes, in mountain-pools (Reverchon) ; Savoie, at the bottom of a pool in the forest of Aut-du-pré on Mt. Mirantin, in the commune of Conflans, on a cliff of talc-schist at 1000 metres above sea- level (Billot, exs. n. 2605, “ R. lutulentus oe It is found also .exs. Austr. Hun ng. n. 1706), also i n Switzerland. e sou limit in Europe is in the an “ the ¢ Alpes-Maritimes ee ex Burnat, des sgt Mari in Bot. Notiser, 1852, p. 156; R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis Regel (1861) ; R. lutulentus Song. et Perrier (1859); B. admixtum Nyl. et Saell. (1859) ; R. eb gi ee var. demersus N. E. Br rown, in En oes Bot. ed. 3, Suppl. 12 (1891). The stipules are more nae to the Ligon goes fourths st is length), se more of the nature of a ‘ n size. In Arctic Norway it is in flower from i July to 15th September, sat after 13th August it may be found in fruit. By be aicieas le ors ss WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1906-7. [Iv accordance with our usual practice, we give some extracts from the most recent Report of the Watson Botanical Exchange Club. The Report contains a large number of notes on critical species, those on Rubi, by the Rev. cal M. Rogers, occupying WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 93 three pages, those on Rosa, by Major Wolley-Dod, eight, and hose on Hieracia, by the Rev. E. F. Linton, five. For these and other critical matter reference should be made to the Report, which may be obtained from Mr. George Goode, Lendidest De Freville Avenue, Cambridge. Mr. Spencer Bickham, the dis- tributor for 1906-7, has succeeded the late Alexander Somerville as Treasurer of the Club—Ep. Journ. Bor T.| THALICTRUM FLAVUM L. var. NIGRICANS Jacq. In large masses in several spots near Llangorse Lake, Breconshire, y.-c. 42, July 6th, 1906.—The black coloration of foliage a and stem was con- spicuous even in the fresh plant, and has become more marked when dried. The fruits, as usual, are often distorted and swollen by . Nigre “‘non Jacq.” Herr Freyn named it 7. gallicum Rouy & Foucaud for another Club, at the same time — I suggested T. a °). ourt. nigricans auct. . occid. non Jacq.) ; e m years of cultivation, that it is densely cespitose. It is very shy of producing seed of any sortin the garden. If Mr. Ley could get honest fruit it might help much towards a fresh determination. Meanwhile it fits pate & Foucaud’s eh n of T. Pacts fairly well—E. F. Linton.— [The type of 7. nigricans Jacq the National Herbarium.—Ep. Journ. FumariA Borz1 Jord. var. SEROTINA eo. forma. Potato-field, Poiaanoottr Cornwall, v.-c. i. Sept. 21st, 1906. A very pre orm, on which Mr. Pugsley writes me as follows :—*“ A f of F. Borei var. serotina, with sepals smaller than usual and sabbse fruits. I have seen similar plants from the Channel Isles and elsewhere, and it no doubt approaches F’. muralis, and perhaps should be raised to separate varietal rank. In Guernsey it seems to keep constant, and I have had it under cultivation.”—F. H. DavEY. STELLARIA NEGLECTA Weihe. South Croxton, Leicestershire, c. 55, May 30th, 1906. — A. R. Horwoop. satiety tiitigeclod: and therefore is not the S. neglecta of Babington, which I have called S. wmbr — sa var. perso By the law of priority, S. wmbrosa Opiz must, apparently, rank as a variety of S. ad Mette and I believe that this Croxton plant is neg ar. decipiens, which is certainly worth distinguishing, has bluntly, fuboreled. seeds, in that 3 respect coming nearer to S. media Vill. It should be called S. neglecta Weihe var. decipiens mihi. 7 peiieale MarsHatt. Tubercles a ute ; co ae: re h longer than ne quit ) want Gio nage &e., right. | ipsa nomenclaturist, s0 do not 24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY pretend to say the correct name it should bear. Mr. Marshall says that this is, he believes, type neglecta. How is that dis- tinguished from wmbrosa?—C. E. 8. We have in Britain three distinct forms :— 1. S. neglecta Weihe. Pedicels and calyx hairy ; seeds acutely tubercled. - S. umbrosa Opiz (S. Elisabethe F. Schultz, apparently). Like the above, but with quite glabrous pedicels and cal neglecta var. decipiens. Like neglecta but for the bluntly S. media. consider S. wmbrosa (our usual form, at least in the West, and by far the most markedly different from S. media) the true “ type” of the species; but one has to accept the Vienna rulings, so our arrangement must be :— ‘ S. neglecta Weihe. 6. Var. umbrosa (Opiz). c. Var. decipiens mihi=S. neglecta auct. angl. (non Weihe). —KE. S. MarsHaun. R in Thakeham parish, at the back of the South Downs, West Sussex, v.-c. 13, July 26th, 1902. Known to me during the last u tubercular-based prickles and s rong uneven aciculi. Leaflet paler, smooth above, not rugose, less hairy, and with close grey felt beneath ; margin truly dentate, with simple, shallow, and nearly regular teeth ; terminal leaflet obovate-elliptical cuspidate, differing widely in outline from the cordate-ovate-acuminate leaflet ) texture of the foliage, with the marked characteristics of outline the plant approaches R. rudis at any time it may be thought admissible to a distinctive name, I would suggest that of var. Naldretti, after an old Sussex Certainly very distinct from the Devon var. nemorosus, and especi- ally, as Mr. White points out, in the foliage and the paler colour- ing. e panicle also seems still more pyramidal in outline, in spite of its truncate top, while its prickles are far slenderer and more crowded. Thus while in the shape of the leaflets, though ie) e : ba] s a vel 1893) is, as he has pointed out, obviously different, and may, ink, go under the type.—W. M. Rocrrs. ARTEMISIA STELLERIANA Besser. Marazion Beach, West Corn- wall, v.-c. 1, Sept. 15th, 1906. This handsome species occurs in comparative plenty on the sandy beach, where it flourishes in WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 95 company with Eryngium maritimum L. and Cakile yong Scop. It was first r nce for that locality by the Glasson i in the Trans. Penzance Nat. Hist. t. and Ais: ess ‘for 1888. onths earlie There is s no metic doom near, and nothing to point to the origin of “this Kamschatkan species in such an unexpected locality. For further valuable information about this plant in Britain, see Journ. Bot. 1894, pp. cant and 1895, p. 316; also Colgan’s Flora of County Dublin, p. 110—F.H. Davey. ~ Myosotis arvensis Lam. var. hee Bab. Under shaded hedgerows, South Croxton, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Ma ay 30th, 1906. The flowers were as conspicuous as those of M. sylvatica, to which it bears a morphic resemblance until examined more ae but in the process of drying they quickly lose their character. The variety seems to be a much taller, more hirsute, and more robust form of the type, the ooo facies being quite distinct, apart from the emphasized difference in the flowers.— A. R. Horw woop. In March, 1889, Prof. Babington wrote to me as follows :—*I have struck the word wmbrosa out, and am sorry to find it in the Lond. Cat. I believe it to be only a shade-plant with broader leaves and larger flowers, but undeserving of special notice.” It is expunged from Bab. Man. ed. ix.—E. 8. MarsHaun. Cuscura EuRop#A L. (1) Clover-field, Hauxton, tear Sete mber, 1906.—E. J. ALLARD. ms to me atcha —§.H.B. I should call this plant C. Trifolii Bab. ok F. Lint I have never seen be oe growing on clover or in catienae fields; it occurs on very many species by roadsides, especially by streams on athe, Calystegia, &¢.— A. BENNETT. Fringed scales present in my specimens, but very hard to see in old flowers. I, too, have never seen this species on clover.— C.E.8. (2) Hedgerow and field, Comberton, Cambridgeshire, August, 1906.—E. J. Atuarp. I think correct—S.H.B. I am inclined to agree to this being C. euwropea.—tE. F. Linton. Both these plants seem to me not to be the true ewropea, but the var. nefrens Fries, Herb. Normale, xi. 17. I am not sure of my ag misses, but I ‘have failed to find the scales with corolla ; if prese they are so assimilated with the corolla in drying that I have failed o see them; when fresh, in the ordinary form, t are easily seen. If the scales are absent or nearly obsolete, then it is is Fries’ plant. This form has been found in Percy er (Thirsk, Yorkshire, and a Twyoross, Leicestershire) ; cf. Syme, Eng. Bot. vi. (1866), A. BENNETT. Lange i pe danske Flora, he iy. p. 483) says of the variety :—Form £, which, acco’ to Fries, is found on Vicia sativa, i is Pt a distinet species, which deserves further investigation.” He identi- fies it Spears a query) sah e . Seheuhriana Pfeitfer (Bot. Zeit. 1846, p. 20). —E. 8. MARSHALL. 26 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY CHENopopIuM ALBUM L. (1) var. imcanwm Moq.; (2) var. wei Syme ; @). ageie rs rebar? (1) and (2). New Humber- stone, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Aug. 16th, 1906. The plants sent wi n - also grew in the same deny and C. pte merging from one variety into onsihaeds . Rh. HoRwoop. these three specimens are rightly distinguished.—E. Being only varieties of one species they would notably merge into a other. I believe this can be seen wherever the species grows rubbish, uncultivated ground, &c., but in cultivated ground the var. incanum prevails mostly.—A. BENNETT Ncus TENUIS Willd. (1) Derry acd, near Seggieden, East Pe ticuics y.-c. 89, Aug. 10th and Sept. 27th, 1903; July 5th, = For particulars of the dacuge and habitat of this plant ee Annals Scottish Nat. Hist. 1904, p. 59. The plant still main- Saas itself in this station as Serer as in 1903, ase it does not seem to spread much.—W. Baronay. (2) Waste ground near poet parbour, Co. Down, September, ‘1908, and October, 4 1906.— Wand NOTICES OF BOOKS. The Flora of West Lancashire. By J. A. Wuepon, F.L.S., and AuBert Witson, F.L.S. Illustrated with coloured map and = 511. Price 12s. € 6d. Aurnoues the authors in their preface modestly claim to have : Se the conventional models in the plan of their Flora,” who open the book will not fail to detect features which, if not precisely wef have assumed a position and importance un- pth f the one and the absence of others to which they are accusto oa 8, for example, an almost entire absence of the biographical rapt ahiok in some recent floras has assumed undue prwcoract the re of authorities quoted, including biblio- occupies barely fi es. The authors have throughout need to search their pages for ‘‘new combinations” or for notes upon al fo species which are more accessible in a magazine than ra. ot Mevobaiabe Bay? —is divi idiot & as Gait ealehully weatten id t sufficiently indicated, though the number of localities given is comparatively few. SRE AEE soit te CM reer arenes ; i , ; : § THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 27 The most striking feature of the book however is the intro- duction, which extends to more than a hundred pages, and brought about the encroachments of building, drainage, and other results of civilization. The characteristic botanical and I such a survey would occasion and partly because of the necessity of keeping the size of the book within due limits. ‘The elemen- from p ap Vy only drawback to which is the weight that the paper necessary for the purpose gives to the book, which is too heavy to be carried about with comfort. These aspects of Aegean for such they mostly are, are admirably selected and very instruct. ive; where all are so good, it is difficult to select any for special praise, but the “Navel Pot, Leck Fell,” “showing hanging vegetation or on vertical limestone sides ”—Actea grows in this pot-hole on inaccessible rock-ledges, and, with the exception of a neighbouring locality, does not occur elsewhere in Lancashire—and the “limestone ee Gabtbains w Wood,” with yew and ash, are especially effec lad to see that the local names are recorded, but wi ee canbe are es be congratulate co ee pepe y take rank with the best of our county ———e 28 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Trees and their Life Histories. By Percy Groom, M.A., D.Se., &e. Illustrated from photographs by Henry Irvine. Ato, cl., pp. xvi. 407. Price 25s. net. Cassell & Co. [No e.] date PRINTER, publisher, and — have combined to make this a handsome and attractive a. But it must be said at the outset that those who buy it oath g to find a collection of good em eat with the usual chatty gossiping more or less accurate account of trees and their literary and historical associa- tions will ‘ety disappointed in the latter, though not in the former anticipation. Dr. Groom’s aim is “rather to o guide the interested bserver of Nature than to attract the book-lover”; he has pro- vided for the folk who really observe and want to ‘know, rather than for those who gush about Nature but do not care to study it, and by so doing he has conferred a benefit upon a class too little provided for, standing as they do between the mere dilettante, for whom Mr. F. E. Hulme and other writers are recognize purveyors, and the scientific nee for whom the late Prof. Marshall Ward made ample provision. Dr. Groom’s treatment of his subject is indeed scientific, bie it presents no difficulties which those who want to know will find serious; and the admirable illustrations—more than five hundred in number—render the book thoroughly attractive. ough there is no saeune ts ‘treat the subject in a popular style, De Groom has avoided unnecessary technicalities; we think, however, that a short glossary would be a useful addition to the book, and we regret the almost entire omission of any in- teirantion as to geographical distribution—we are not even told which are native and which introduced. This, however, the author may say is no part of the “ life-history.” The selection is excellent and representative, although we think the Chestnut should na found a place. As we have already said, the book owes much of its attractive- ness to the very numerous and admirable illustrations, all of them from photographs by Mr. Henry Irving. Some of these—notably the full-page ill : y q ‘ LA FLORE DE LA SUISSE ET SES ORIGINES 29 does the ~ supply it, as Teetines sig ct ma. added that Mr. Irving’s pocwodeerne, on a somewhat larger scale than the limits of a quarto page will allow, form an attractive feature of the cases ifstrting British trees in the hall of the Natural History Muse La Flore de la Suisse et ses Origines. Par H. Curist. Edition i auteur. Nou velle édition augmentée d’un apergu des récents travaux géobotaniques. ae Georg & Cie. 8vo, cl. pp. xvi, 572, 117. Price 16 frane - Tose who expect to fad in this volume a new edition of that published in 1883, as the title-page might seem to imply, will be disappointed. The book is a re-issue, with the addition of a upplement containing a summary of the observations that have ia eamy summary of the additions made during recent years to ” The work me is so well aye: and its merits are so gene- see pbpraaciente at there is n pass it in revi The entral posit: seo Bwiteand: ates the author to trace the heen Sor “within its limits of elements priate 0 the floras of eastern and southern Europe, to suggest how these, as well as the indigenous species, have given rise to new ide mic forms ; and he traces the influence, direct and indirect, of alison: upon the vegetation of Switzerland. . Christ has the advantage, not always found among generalizers, of an intimate and critical acquaintance with the plants of the country, and this gives a ue to his work which would otherwise be ‘The concluding paragraph of the sathor s preface to the Sup- literature, may be worth quoting :—‘ En terminant, je m sens poussé 4 rendre le tém oe énergique que, oy ja baie en age et plus les merveilles de Dieu se dévoilent devant mes yeux, plus aussi je me livre sans réserve 4 ses saints étonnements qui sont la jouissance la plus élevée que l'homme puisse éprouver - présence de l’ceuvre du Créateur sur cette terre. Pour moi, ce est pas la lutte brutale pour esinbeliake c'est au contraire l’aide mutuelle, la symbiose harmonique des étres qui domine, et qui est une des révélations les plus manifestes de ee de Dieu.” 30 . THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 5th December, Dr. Stapf exhibited a series of specimens of Spartina Townsendi representing different stages of development and tall and dwarf rms, and for comparison also typical yeh seo = S alterniflora, S. stricta, and on behalf of Messrs. H. & J. Groves, S. Neyrautit in many respects an intermediate peaitins pebeisaid S. sneraitone and S. stricta, although it is different enough to be treated as specifically distinct from either. He then described the gene tion of the three species, and more particularly that of S. Tow send, which was first collected near Hythe in 1870 and distributed as S. alterniflora. Three years later the brothers Groves foun it again in the same locality, and in 1881 they recognized it as a distinct new species and named it S. Townsendi. At present it covers many hundreds or, may be, thousands of acres on the ha, se —— with extermination in some places. There are three theories to explain the appearance of the grass, which is bs i gis have been long overlooked :—(1) It may have been introduced, like S. alterniflora, which is a common mud- grass on the Atlantic coast of America from Newfoundland to Brazil; Lord Montagu has, in fact, stated that the people on. the : n the Se: mentioned by Arechavaleta and Stuckert, are distinctly different. (2) It may have originally arisen as a mutation of S. sivieton and, the characters having become fixed, the progeny ehaves like ordinary species. hance this may be that there is no evidence, historical or morphological, for this assumption. (3) It sprang = a fertile hybrid or hybrids between S. alterniflora and S. stricta, and has assumed the char- acter of a ssekicaleals vigorous sak: fairly constant species. In favour of this theory two circumstances may be adduced : first, the fact that S. Townsend: combines actually not a few of the dis- — —— of both aise and secondly, that it has an almost exact parallel in S. Neyrauti, which ee nse as a hybrid rig te alterniflora and 8S. ta from s found gro ong the parents in the nhl of the secthe. This S. Neyrautii differs from S. Townsends we in the more wit nounced accentuation of the characters d m 8S. altern The Adour and the Bidassao Bivens on ne side and Southampton Water on the other are the only two places in the world, so far as we know, where S. alterniflora and S. stricta meet; and it would be a case of extraordinary coincidence if BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 31 S. Townsendi and S. Neyrautii should after all be found to have been introduced from some other part of the world just into those two localities. An attempt of artificial crossing of S. alterniflora and S. stricta should be made. Dr. Stapf finally spoke of the grass as a mud-binding and gute reclaiming species. : Same meeting papers were read by Mr. H. N. ee on a oullastion of plants from Gunong cores Pahang, by inson, and on some marine Algw from the Red Sea, by ‘Prof Harvey-Gibson, based on maori penta by Mr. Cyril Crossland in 1904 and 1905. The number is thirty-five species; twelve belong to the Apa t and as many to the _ aophycee, with eleven Rhodophycee. In an appendix the follow- Phanerogams were menti ine as having been collected at the ee me: Cymodocea Halophila siepallbaa: Najas marina, and fragments of Salicornia fruticosa, THE volume on chibi ae for Soiling, Silage, Hay and Pasture, by E. B. Voorhees, D. Se. (New York: The Macmillan Co., given as to the preparation of the soil and seeding, the manures and tillage, the harvesting and ges and the feeding-value, deter- mined by chemical analyses, of the various crops. The volume agriculturists in those lands, being assured that they will find rouch practical information as to possible forage crops.—W. C. In Seed and Soil Inoculation for Leguminous Crops ( Country Life” Office, 1s.), Prof. Bottomley recites the pr — of our ie d with remarkable success. The results of these experi- ments and the ee nae’ gain to agriculture form the bulk of his interesting pamphlet.—W. C. TuE Rey. Joun Ferausson, who died in Edinburgh on August 6, 1907, was for many years well known as a worker at British Mosses, the study of which he took up in 1866. He was born in 1834 at Kerrow, Glen Shee, Forfarshire, and Lie boos eee were connected with that county and are embodied in in Trans. Bot. Soe. > Edinb. x. 245 (1869) ; inthis between el ce hundred species new a ere od 83 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY including some new to Britain. In 1869 he removed to New Pit- sligo, in Aberdeenshire, and in 1875 he was inducted to the parish of Ferns, near Brechin ; his further discoveries appeared in Science Gossip and elsewhere. At one time ergusson contemplated pub- lishing a manual of British Mosses; he had an extensive corre- pondence with Wilson, Hunt, and other leading gee ag Mes PHS nd was generous in distributing a ens. is name stands as the authority for at least one speciesynew to cs ilnie ks notis pressa—and he added many species te the British flora. The University of St. Andrews, where he had been a student, bestowed upon him in 1896 the degree of Doctor of Laws. nstalment contains the Gatens ines: Dilleniacee, "Magnoliacea, oa Anonacee, and is the work of MM. Finet and agnepain ; thirty-four of the hundred and eight a described in it are new, and there are fourteen excellent plates by C. Kastner. It is expected that the work will occupy seven volumes of about five hundred pages each. The arrangement followed will be that of Bentham & Hooker, but the volumes will not appear in their sequence; thus the next instalment, which will appear early in the year, will begin vol. vi., and will include the Hydrocharidee, Bur- manniacee, and Scitaminee. The price of each fascicle is 10 francs. WE are glad to see that the Lichen ——— “aie suggested by Mr. A. R. Horwood in our November num as become an accomplished fact. A SL are of four pages ting the rules and a list of “exempta’’— ‘lichens of universal distribution which, unless the potasereiee : differ ou the typical form, need not be sent for exchange’ y be obtained ae fogs Horwood, the Secretary, at the Gorporaticis Museum, Leices Specimens for distribution or identification should be sent > tie distributor for the Phat the Rev. H. P. Reader, Lonel Cross Priory, Leicester. Si members have been already enrolled. r List of the alterations in the yours of the List of British Seed-plants indicated in our last issue has been printed in slip form and will be sent out in future with the List ose who have alread. chased the List can obtain a copy of the altera- tions on pplinebai to the Keeper of the Department of Botany. E understand that the new edition of the London Catalogue, upon bigs as Messrs. W. R. Clarke & E. S. Marshall have been for some time engaged, will psrartas be issued, as will also the more elaborate Catalogue by Mr. G. C. Dies which will be published by the Clarendon Press. — —— of Miss C. E. Ealuoee, which contains many lants "for the porpad a Sanmepidewana ian caer as untess of the secaadebce of the Count of Saeeeneda pens of Lady Aylesford’s descendan Journal of Botany Reprints. — Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Prick 1s., Posrace Ip. INTERNATIONAL RULES BOTANICAL | NOMENCLATURE - ADOPTED BY THE ‘'NIERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS” HELD AT VIENNA, 5) « Demy 8vo, 44 “oe Price Is., Postace Ip. INDEX ABECED ARIUS, AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION OF ‘THE “4 ‘ SPECIES TLANTARUM? OF. LINNEUS Compitep By WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S... Demy Svo, 118 pr., Pricr 3s. ‘A Supplement {0 rooofeiel Botany, Bd. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. ers 8vo, Price 1s. 6p. ‘Key to Genera & Hens of British Mos By tHe Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. 254 pvp., Demy 8vo, CrLorH extra, Price 9s. 6D. NI Oe INDEX ~ JAMES BRITTEN, K. $.G., Bee & G. 3. sOULeER, . F BOUND UP TOGETHER wit fon ee ee FIRST (1898-97 . foes (1898-19 UPEERMENTS (Sf had separately, — "al ae py © Demy Svo, Parce § NOW READY. Pp. 88, in paper cover. Price 2s. 6d., postage 2d. FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, M.A. Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bot any,’ 1907. A very limited number of this reprint can be had. JUST. PUBLISHED. Crown 4to, cloth, gilt, eatra. Pp, 144. Price 10s. BIRD COLLECTOR'S MEDLEY. By E. C. ARNOLD, M.A. With Twelve full-page Coloured Illustrations cate Hight Uncoloured, from the Author’s Drawings. Illustrated in the text by Twenty ear Blocks. A Book for Amateur Collectors spit shee: Shooter . <p bs PU eee ee eee ae re ee eh eR ee ZF “Tt is living again the old a bs iy, these interesting apes “y..,° ¢ “ine ae ally a, us many a sagt The ‘ Notes on Bird-pre rhe nuggets of experience. 2 Bsc | is fully iustated, ‘orelv of the inten aie 3 2 coloured, and doing ae the reproducers.”—Zoo gs 3 80 pp., cloth, gilt, price 2s. 6d. . FAMILIAR INDIAN BIRDS. — By GORDON DALGLIESH. e Illustrated by Half-tone Hae se ree of R. H. Bunting 3 d 3 ; “Should find many readers. All the gitar birds of Indian everyday life are discussed in turn, and an interesting yolume is the result.”—India, Nov. 15th Demy 8vo, Cloth. Price 4s. 3d., post free. Pe First Records of British Flowering Plants. CompPiLeD By W. CLARKE, _F.L.8. ~ Second Edition, oa and Corrected. be The earliest notice, extracted from printed botanical works published in ~ Great Britain, of each distinct species of native and naturalized plants. — - definite nga a to the historical side of our knowledge of British — plan ° who is interested in the history of British Botany can eford to be without Mr. ‘Clarke’ s volume. *—Journal of Botany. Wc Sit: See woman SMe ace Crown 8vo, 122 pp., cloth. Price 3s.; postage 3d. : THE FLORA OF SOUTH-WEST SURREY, Leatherhead, — Guildford, ‘ta, Farnham, aud Haslemere. PORTABLE LD-GUIDE By srnvaeee qT. nies BA, PLA ee WEST, NEWMAN € Co., 54, ‘Hatton Garde) Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) may be sent to West, Newman @ Co, a No. 542 — _ FEBRUARY, 1908 Vol. XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. CONTENTS _ PAGE PAGE The hae Species of Thymus. es argon: —Rubus mutabilis K. Domin & A. Broce Jackson... 33 | Gene ar. Naldrettt White— ... : es j Pota tris —— vanicus Willd. Adasen Diver ‘Meo aa, = | in England.—The Flora of Surrey a js ae < F 37 | | Norices oF Boos tiers erm = Ranunculus Be | Handbuch der _Systematisehen var. y FRED Botanik. Wet tikes, F. <8 Ss. Y Concluded) R. y. Weikenus 60 Some Lincolnshire Rubi. By Rev. Der pee er ‘plianaad, Avéestin. Lev; MAS s oS OS 8 Prof. J. Wiz ee By WanrmInG- scuba: ” Pehrtiee oh der allgemeinen Botanik. Her- ausgegeben von E. P. MEInECKE 63 = ee A 2 yok balers from Uganda. he ape HAWE, M.B., F.L.8., z é. Baxer, F. L.S. 56 SHort Noves, oa occiden- Book-Notes, News, 06.5 22. 2a, 63 talis: a Correction.—Alien Plants Ce near: Lo aioe. ae - Leptodontium _ SuppLement.—The Subsection gemmascens Braithw. in. Herts.— | nigra of the Genus Rosa. - “By Rosa pomifera J. Herrm. as Bri- Maj . H. Woitey-Dop (con tish.— Salix herbacea L. in Car- ana Ng LONDON ‘WEST. NEWMAN & CO.., 54, HATTON GARDEN, $ ond & C0. SoHO sees JOURNAL OF BOTANY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S§.G., F.L.S. ys RR i ° a tg F © y td ° 4 > vA i | & a o m er. 2 om ——w a Ss fae) Qu BS ary @ [or] ae) o cea eS id TD @ fa) 5 39 =% Bi rS oO iad S B ot oS °o ) a we a re co er @O ic a fe] o B uo] , © er @ 5 Ee rs) ae er a io] a iene 5 cf og A mR 2 .m ee i] @ <J 5 ke i] ta o a a>) t British Museum, the al has from the first been controlled by those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance __». Subseriptions pe post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of : | each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; _ sommunieations for publication and books for review to : The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. ___ The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or a £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. a _ AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six - copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Botany. Authors who require 70! ques to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the =~ _ “number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before _ the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— cs +» 2pages 25 copies 4s.|4 pages 25 copies 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies 8s.0d. — : oe Si he 5 9s. 0d. Led v bes bit 2 « > 100-”,, 7s. ee Se 108 | te _ A greater number of pages to be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, ‘For articles supplied as printed in the Journal, and not re-made up, the — 2 a ae charge is considerably less. es ts rege Laid ndon = WEST, NEWMAN ¢ CO., 54, ‘, 33 THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS. By K. Domin & A. Bruce Jackson. Thymus is one of the many genera which present special diffi- culties to the systematist from the fact that it includes a large pee of critical forms which are very hard to define. This is roc the steppes of North Bohemia being the northernmost limit of these South-east Euro species. Central and North Europe . and the Alps ~ id a few species, but Nets are represented by an extraordina mber of variable form Until receely” the characters aiinlovadl for differentiating the species and varieties of Thymus were of doubtful value, and many plants which have been given specific rank can hardly be con- sidered more than forms, or at the most varieties. Moreover, it would be necessary if these Poe tart based upon the size and colour of the flowers, the degree of pubescence of the calyx and stems, the shape of rs ue the smell, the more or less elon- gated branches, &e., were used as distinctions to describe new species ad infinitum, bria the manner of Opiz and Déséglise. This ie render an already complicated synonymy still more cumberso Boeke: who published a revision of Thymus (“ Symbole ad hymos Europe Medie praecipue Hungarie oscendos,” Math. és Természet Kézlemények Kértet, xxiv. pp. 39-116, Buda- pest, 1890), which treats especially of the Central and South-east European forms, laid stress upon charac erived from the nervation of the leaves and the me of the stems, which at the —. are artificial and etter ! ed a more natural grouping of the plants than had been adopted by previous authors. raed is redone from his “ Vorstudien zu einer Monographie der g ” Beth. z. Bot. Centralbl., Berlin (1906). Borbis, sist especially Velondvak¥: show us how important a part hybri ridi- zation plays in Thymus, an min has found that wherever two corpadaily the result of crossing; as is the case with many species of Potentilla and some other gene It is the occurrence of such ybeids which renders the study of this genus an unusually difficult one. Dried specimens, often very imperfect, because failing to show the mode of branching, are frequently not determinable. It is absolutely essential to have complete plants to be quite certain to which species they belong. Pe itie! OF Borany.—Vot. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908. } D 34 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Thymus Serpyllum L.—Linneus (Sp. Pl. p. 590 [1753] ) described his Thymus Serpyllum as follows: “Thymus floribus capitatis caulibus repentibus, foliis planis obtusis basi ciliatis. Fl. Suec. 477. Mat. Med. 282.” Now it is evident that this description cannot be made to embrace all our British plants, as there is woes one species with flowers in heads and creeping stems = He safiglnehidrt the above’ _ description by the following eysonyihas and adds diagnoses of four varieties :— “ Thymus repens, foliis par floribus verticillato-spicatis. Hort. Cliff. 306. ugab. ypt. 277. B Serpyllum vulgare m ajus. Bauh. Pin. 220 y Serpyllum bh minus capitulis lanuginosis. seve Inst. 197. It. Gotl. 219. 8 Serpyllum angustifolium hirtum. Bauh. Pin. 220. F Serpyllum foliis citri odore. Bauh. Pin. 220. Habitat in “aint aridis apricis. wever, have nothing to do with the plant just described, sn this conclusion is ee out by an examination of the Linnes ean types of T' oh us at Herb. Mus. Brit. GroneNe” in mare i is so clear a Mcipeen as to leave no doubt that he had before him a specimen of T. Serpyllwm Gens strictu). Doubtless many will think it aeaicabla to retain the name Serpyllum in a collective sense, taking the view that Faria has united under Ton name 7’. Chamedrys Fr. (T. glaber eet T. ovatus Miller, ecox Opiz, and some other species which do not occur in Bigland but this is Lael a correct view, poses as it is not possible to retain a collective species for several spenies belonewe to Gis well-marked ache of the genus, and also consider it inadvisable to retain the name in a collective ote” when the ‘deaeritbian of ta plant to which it refers is a segregate ae : In many other genera the Linnean species are collective, and embrace several very distinct forms, but in these cases his diagnoses usually refer to = the forms, and not to one only. Fries (Nov. Fl. Suec. ed. ii. p. 196 (1828)) makes the position perfectly clear. He gives a ia complete and correct description of T. Serpyllum L. (excluding syn. and var.), showing that the nean name can oes be used for the plant from South Sweden, I : 7. angus of the Linnean eieeies Fries says (I.c. “ Brevitatis studio Begin de Serpyllis controversis i immen- samque synonymiam hoc loco non teram. A nos se pal THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS 35 aliter quam apud exteros Thymi habere videntur. Duas facile in Scandinavia me oe Species, separatim nascentes, ut altera alteram seepe excludat. Ha exdem sunt, quas primi Patrum jam distinxerunt, habitu & vegetatione omnino differentes. Staminibus exsertis (qualia vero semper fere apud nos!) & inclusis, corollis est verus Th. Ser um L. nae Thymus ovatus Miller. —This tale ‘although bearing a com- bination unfamiliar to British botanists, is well-known under this name on the Continent, as it is possible to see from the writings of Borbids and Mg sori oa It is described by Miller (Gard. Dict. ed. 8 ee ), as foll HYMUS eabaay caulibus decumbentibus, foliis ovatis a Pian verticillato-spicatis. Thyme with strong trailing stalks, Paste smooth leaves, and flowers growing in whorled spikes. Serpyllum vulgare majus aes oa minore, t. Par. 183.” us differs markedly from 7. Serpyllum in being without se and having only a ao —— and not capitate inflorescence, and quite different lea Thymus glaber Miller.—The third zpooien occurring in Britain is Thymus glaber Miller, which is found in the mountains me pecin ocaliti land, yok is and North Wales. This species is Shan moet iller :— “6, Taymus (glabrus*) — paler caulibus decumbenti- bus, foliis fecnasuees glabris. with —— growing in heads, trailing stalks, and smooth sitet shapes leaves. Serpyllum vulgare majus, flore purpureo. E. B, P. 220.” diagnosis exactly fits the type specimen of T. glaber pre- served in Miller’s herbarium, and that this is identical with Fries’s type specimen of 7. C. rys is also qui speci- men of the latter preserved in the national collection Although rys is used in a correct sense for T. gla con- ‘ose earlier tinental beeen. Miller's - name being sixty years must stand, This change is all the more desirable in view of the fact that the name T. Chamedrys has often been used to designate several distinct species. . * Corrected to glaber in errata. ‘ D 36 ; THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Thymus precox Opiz.—The last species with which we propose to deal at present is Thymus precox tie We have seen plants in ; bus subses silibus peo ebae. ‘corollis calice ta aa warn inclusis.’ We contrast below the characters of the four species dealt wit th :-— I. Superectt Velen. /.c. p. 278. 1. Thymus ovatus Miller.—Ramis erectis ramosis inflorescentid terminali quadrangulis plerumque bifariam hirsutis, foliis majort- s ovatis vel ovato-oblongis tenuibus planis basi ad margines ciliatis usque omnino glabris, nervo medio tenui prominulo secun- rgines percurrentibus, inflorescentia elongata, verticillastris + remotis oe sicjibinlatin !), floribus pro more minoribus. Stolonibus nullis , II. Repentes Velen. J. c. p. 280. | 2. T. Serpyllum L.— Ramis floriferis sideeonetoer oe i axillaribus (nec terminalibus) sepe circacireum breviter pilosis, | nulo, secundariis sepe obsoletis, floribus in ca ue brevum con- gestis. i: Btolelabns valde eichgittes repentibus sterilibus. Preecipue arenosorum et ericetorum incole. a 3. T. precor Opiz.— Ramis elongatis sterilibus et floriferis abbreviatis axillaribus excellens, sed differt foliis multo majoribus latioribusque planis sape spathulatis vel late obovatis, mervis is prominulis, captulis majoribus minus congestis necnon prea tempore precocioribus. Loca arida collesque caleareos 5 re: Eade Bes ¢ > S i) Ha e& ibe B.'3 aS 22 a2 oe seth E 2.2 ae a aif or a“ Oo B36. ~— DQ aspectu facile dignoscendus. A speciebus precedentibus sectionis Repentes ramis sterilibus brevioribus, foliis majoribus ovatis vel ovato-oblongis tenuibus magnis discoloribus planis seapius breviter petiolulatis glabris, nervatione T. ovato congruentibus, ramis flori- Jeris magis elongatis, quadrangulis bifariam pubescentibus vel sub- — glabris inflorescentia subcapitata longiore, a lete purpureis vel roseis habitationeque shins vel subalpina discrepat. tybrid Thymes appear to be fairly numerous in England judging from the material we have 7 Aer wi Serpyllum X — ovatus ichiail being the commonest cross. Some of these show — the influence of Bens parentage, but differ in their shorter — stolons, terminated by an inflorescence, are more robust, and . | have looser heads. Other 1 forms are nearer 7. ovatus, but can be ALABASTRA DIVERSA 37 ae Siete by the faint nervation of the leaves, which are and narrower, the flowers in denser verticillasters, and the more deinen bent stems. The hybrids are : one characterized by having larger flowers than those of the n a future sg ay we shall discuss ‘ced este the distribution of Thymus in Britain ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. RuBIACE. as no sagen ‘Sp. Nov. Frutic ulo osa ramulis crebro foliosis in satis Ie xis "brett seine quam calyx plan 1 Beta wets aie rae io) campanulato longitrorsum senrat dense griseo-pubescente limbo brevi lobis 5 (nonnunquam 6) elongatis subulato-linearibus inter se inequalibus onusto, corolle tubo calycem circa 6-plo excedente ad rei generis lato faucibus parum dilatato extus pubesoente lobis 5 (rar 4 vel 6) oblongis acutis quam tubus multo brevioribus, sbi infra fauces insertis, ovario 2-losulo, stylo “aang am incluso, capsulis anguste ovoideis coriaceis puberulis valvis per- sistentibus donatis H Theos Mazoe, on precipitous side of Iron-mask Hill; F, Eyles, 248, 496. Folia 8-0-9-0 x 4-0-4:'5 em., in sicco brunnea, aliquantulum nitida; coste ena a perspiousn; a griseo-pubescentes, : , silee 0-9 em. long. Stylus wegre 8-0 cm. long.; hujus rami lineari- oblongi, 0:35 em. long. Capsula calycis reliquiis coronata, circa 9-costata, b 0-8 cm A very fine plant, differing from P. sping K. Schum., known to me only by description, among other characters, in the ovate leaves rounded (not acute) at — and ¢ the shorter pubescent (not tomentose) corolla with shorte: P. Woodii 8. Elliot in Sikcn. Tis: Soe. xxxii. p- 434. Mazoe; F. Eyles, 275. 38 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY - Slaaatage plant, now first, it is believed, added to the tropical n flor is onteniet ia spicata, sp. nov. Caule e rhizomate lignoso sat gracili ascendente cito ramoso ramis procumbentibus crebro folio- sis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis sessilibus subsessilibusve anguste puberulis, stipulis e basi lata petiolis adnata in setas 3-4 brevibus ea — us parvulis sessilibus brevissimeve pedicellatis in pseudospic griseo- ubescentem folia multo ex ci ATSC cito seig gmt © reliquis 4 minutis setiformibus, corolle tubo caly- m longe excedente maxime attenuato sursum subito dilatato tiicilvcs katate lobis 5 ovato-oblongis obtusis, staminibus breviter exsertis, ovario 2-loc re pubescente, stylo incluso quam rami sui abhiplilon duplo longio 9 Hab. Mazoe, Rhodesia, Eaiineit of Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 22. Folia solemniter 2-0-3-0 cm. long., 0-3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco viridia subtus pallescentia; costa centralis subtus ie ele Stipule circa 0°3 em. long. Spice mox pee 10:0 cm. long. Pedicelli dum adsint crassi, summum 0:1 em. long. Die ium cylindraceum, 0°15 cm. long. Flores dilute purpurei. Calycis lobus unicus 0°3-0°5 x 0-1-0-15 cm.; lobi reliqui 0:05-0-1 ¢ long. Corolle tubus circa 0-5 cm. long., 0:02 cm. diam. ; lobi egre 0'2cm. long. Filamenta 0-12 cm., anthere 0:06 cm. long. Stylus 0-5 em. long., hujus rami 0°25 cm. eso ovoideus, calyce anos coronatus, pubescens, 0°2 c ong, with corollas like those of P. annua K. Sch and tag? te ae but so different from both in habit, clothing, shape of leaf, &c., as to render further details unnecessary. most striking Teatazs is "the spicate inflorescence, a character in which it is unique among its congeners. ComPosiTz. Erlangea (§ Eu-Ertancea) Eylesii, sp.nov. Herba bipe- dalis caule erecto gracili frequenter foligso albo-tomentello, foliis pottie sessilibus asati- lanceolatis vel anguste lanceolato-oblongis s basi obtusis rotundatisve vix Sf goanegeer cages eats scabri- cals subtus albo- -tomentellis, capitulis pro rata submediocribus in cymis termi us paucicephalis bracteatis dipoeitis circa 4-flosculosis, involucri turbinato-campanulati 4-serialis albo-pube- scentis phyllis lineari-lanceolatis exterioribus serr. tribus quam intima manifeste angustioribus omnibus apice breviter spinuloso- acuminatis, fiosculis bene exsertis, acheeniis turbinatis 5-costatis puberulis, pappi setis ys caducissimis scabriusculis achznia 09. Folia 4:5-7:0 cm. long., 0-1: om, ee summa, gradatim imminuta et tandem in bracteas transeuntia. Cyme 3-0-5°0 x 3°0-5°0 cm. B racter inferiores lan ceolate, superiores ho pies ALABASTRA DIVERSA 39 pols apice 0-6 cm. -_—— ; phylla extima 0°6 cm., intermedia m., intima 0:85 ¢ ong., omnia membranacea necnon brevissime sebiihe. aiariealas Flosculi purpurei raro punicei. Corolle 0:75 em. ae ps cheenia besides 0-15-0°2 cm. long.; pappi setz 0-2-0:3 em A very distinct oat legis species, with nearest affinity to E. Schinzii O. Hoffm. From this it differs in indumentum, shape of leaf, xis of involuére and involucral leaves, &c. a (§ Cyanopis) porphyrolepis, sp.nov. Planta 1-2- metralis, tails erecto valido tereti A a foteinees pubescente tandem glabrato, foliis lanceolato-oblongis apice mucronatis basi obtusis is is supra tibus, involucri campanulati 5-serialis phyllis extimis abbreviatis sg reliquis gradatim longioribus o oblongo-lanceolatis trinervi- bus omnibus acuminatis dorso microscopice puberulis purpureis seine sactcoctettins patenti-recurvis, corollis exsertis, achzeniis ob- longo-turbinatis 4-costatis pilis simplicibus ‘plaindutls intermixtis pubescentibus, pappi setis auger any quam interiores scabriuscule — albz multo brevior ; Hab. Mazoe, on Iron-mask and Beesthaien Hills; F. Eyles, 371. Caulis destooin 0-7 em. diam., in sicco late branneus. Folia 7-5-8'5 cm. long., 2°2-2°5 em. lat., superiora circa 5:0 x 1:0 cm., mi petioli 0°5 em. long. vel minus. Inflorescentia circa 20-0 x 15° seit Bractez lineari-lanceolate vel lineares, + 05 cm. long. Pedunculi proprii 0:3-1:0 cm. long. Capitula 0°8 x 0-7 cm. Involueri phylla extima 0:15 cm., intermedia + 0:35 em., intima 0-5 long. Achznia 0-2 cm. long.; pappi sete exteriores 0-05 em. * interiores 0-5 em. long. n a first view this might be taken for V. Elliotii 8. Moore, which, besides having somewhat different leaves and flower-heads and sifaply glandular achenes, is a fay reel of § Lepidella. The affinity is with V. Burtont Oliv. & Hiern, which has elliptical, nearly glabrous foliage leaves, involucres with a greater number of Pp not purple, a and nearly Dme achenes. Vernonia (§ Stencexi) integra, sp. ee pm ramosa, ramulis season plarigtriatis tae griseo pubescentibus, la : petiolum brevem attenuatis j MATBING : — membranaceis supra tiflosculosis ramulos : superiores solitatim terminantibus ita corym- bum p paucicephalum - foliis intermixtumn referentibus, pedunculis involueri campanulati ¢ circa 6-serialis griseo-pubescentis phyllis oblongis extimis abbreviatis intermediis et interioribus appendice spathulato-oblonga obtusa foliacea onustis intimis quam interiora paullo brevioribus anguste lineari-lanceolatis acutis, flosculis bre- 40 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY viter exsertis, corolla tubo magna pro parte attenuato juxta limbum subito dilatato, achzniis cylindricis pluricostatis. breviter setosis, pappi setis pluriseriatis dilute stramineis paucis extimis quam reliqua complanata scabriuscula manifeste brevioribus. H Mazoe, eee ft.; F. Eyles, 277 : Foliorum limbus 3-0-4: 5 xX + 0-2" 0 cm.; coste eamewer long. Flosculi subalbidi. Corolle pars attenuata 1-0 cm. long., pars dilatata 0-4 cm.; lobi anguste triangulares, 0-2 long. Styli rami 0-5 em. tees chenia 0°4 cm., pappi ome exes . long. Easily ietinguished from V. Tenoreana Oliv., V. Woodw Hoffm., and their allies by the small entire leaves and the Felicia Noele, fa nov. Herbacea, sat elata, kite saltem sursum ramoso ut rami laxifoliati longitrorsum striato hispidulo- puberulo, foliis altarnis sessilibus a . -oblongis obtusis integris superioribus minoribus omnibus scabride-hispidulis, capitulis parvis multiflosculosis in corymbo ae revi raribracteato paucicephalo sublaxo pubescente dispositis, pedunculis propriis gracilibus rt tula excedentibus, involucri late ca mpanulati He _ sat phyllis 2 - seriatis lineari- erg — rigi ine anguste scariosis, flosculis exsertis omnibus fertilibus, ligulis ultra 20 1- seriatis oblongis revise in sicco albis, achzeniis adhuec crudis com- pressis margine hispidulis, Papp! ts scabridis albis. anza, west side of Lake Victoria Nyanza ; Miss E. F. Noel. olia inferiora 3-5 em. long., 0-5 cm. lat., trinervia, nervis subtus eminentibus ; folia superiora + 1-0 x 9. 0 cm., uninervia. orymbi cirea 4:0 x Bractee anguste_ lineares, 0-2- 0-5 cm. long., aici hispidule. Pedunculi proprii capitulorum perente oop 0-5-1: he em. long. Capitula 0-4 x 0°8-1:0 cm. Spheranthus (§ Posen Randii, sp.nov. Caule flaccido hag plus minus repe us eg NO 1-serialibus ovatis breviter aris- tato- acuminatis margine ciliolatis sursum Gane bracteis capi- tulorum oribus (interioribus spathulato-oblongis), involucri phyllis 4 Sege oblongo-spathulatis ALABASTRA DIVERSA 41 truncatis apice erosulis carinatis carina juxta apicem levissime cristulata, corollis fil. 9 ae orum exstant pro capitulo 3-5) cylin- dricis — atis fil. ¥ 2 leviter infundibuliformibus (sc. tuk : ce athe Salisbury; R. F. Rand, 527. Mazoe, on bank of stream flowing from granite; F’. Eyles, 405. Folia vulgo 3-0-5-0 em. long., 0:15-0- 3 om. lat., glandulis im- mersis copiose induta. Pedunceuli circa 1:0-2:0 cm. long. Glome- ruli rite evoluti 0-8 cm. diam. Bractew exteriores 0:3 x 0-2 em.; involucrorum interiorum bractexe 0:3 x 0-12cem. Involueri Me egre 0:3 cm. long. Flosculi dilute purpurei. orolle fil. 2cm. fil. 3 0-15em. long. Achenia valde cruda circa 0-075 a ng. To be compared with S. gomphrenoides O. Hoffm., a species I have not seen, which is described as possessing shorter leaves, biseriate bracts of the glocadrides the outer series differing in shape from the inner, bracts of the three-leaved inyolucres with a long ares and corollas of the female florets widened at base and De “Ran d’s specimen, gathered in 1898, was not described, -“ it was undesirable to dissect the only glomerule the specimen ars. Helichrysum (CHRYSOLEPIDEA § aan Rogersii, sp. nov. Planta ses denso albo-araneoso vestita, caule sat cili lignoso sursum ramoso races folioso, tokiin' parvis sessilibus grac lineari-oblongis apice a6 Gbtusis haud mucronatis nequaquam decur- erate margine revolutis ramulorum apicem attingentibus, capitulis parvis subsessilibus campanulato-cylindricis Lon 15-17- onculeaaer in glomerulum densiusculum ramulos nantem necnon a foliis ultimis aliquanto imminutis plea etoe digestis, involucri 4-serialis glabri my llis is eh ob- tusis vel acutiusculis haud radiantibus um citrinis interioribus uam reliqua paullo brevioribus, anther sande: simplicibus, achzeniis earn cylindricis glabris, pappi ee scabridis albis. Hab. Port Alfred, Cape Colony; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 944. Planta saltem spithamea, Folia + 1- ic cm. Sy oa ios 0-3 cm. lat., summa cirea 0-5 em. eee: Glomeruli circa 1 . Capitula 0°5 cm. long., 0°35 em. lat. Involueri ainle extima °35 cm. long., interiora 0-4 cm. long. olla em. long. Achenia pe 0-1 em. long ; pappus 0-35 cm. long. Near H. rutilans Nees, from which it differs among other points in the ines aad i leaves. ! pon stenopterw od. vi. 201, v: var. noy. A typo discrepat Yeidacnanadle ob Slit Bll pen nec aurea. Hab. Mazoe; F. Eyles, 363. “A lax straggling herb amongst dense undergrowth on the edge of marsh jungle.” | validis a rhodesiana, sp. nov. Herbacea ramis v: crebro ai scabriuscule puberulis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis 7 42 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY margine longe vel brevius albo-ciliatis, receptaculo convexo, radii flosculis circa 15, achzeniis anguste turbinatis setosis, pappi squamis 10 lanceolatis exterioribus obtusis vel acutis vel breviter aristatis _ interioribus longius aristatis Hab. Rhodesia, Maaco; F. abe "sag Melsetter, in short grass near Chirinda; C. F’. M. Swynnerton, 490. Planta monente cl. Swynnerton circa fit diametro tandem swpe fere ee —s 6:0-9:0 em. long., 0°8-1'5 em lat., in sieco viridia. Glo li 2:0-4:0 cm. di m. Involucrum 1 long. rom G. pubescens S. Moore this is to be ——- by the absence of pubescence, the long leaves g green, and the r the Mazoe plant, the latter having narrower leaves, the glomerules smaller, and the pappus-scales somewhat shorter, the outer ones never being aristate so far as seen Coreopsis » Sp. nov. Glebe caule erecto quadrangu- lari longitrorsum suleato sursum ramoso, foliis sessilibus bipinna- tifidis segmentis primi ordinis ambitu lanceolatis acutis secundi terlora ovato-oblong ition chartacea ma: eequan- tibus leviterve excedentibus, Pons 8 cc. vel aes -ovatis apice bidentatis subintegrisv: lurinervibus, achzeniis exalatis ob- gis faciebus marginibusque breviter appresse setulosis aristis 2 ee brevibus rigidis. Hab. Mazoe, Bernheim Hill; F’. Eyles, 266. Folia inforions 6:0-9-0 cm. long., summa gradatim imminuta, rhachis inferne 0°15 em. superne 0-4-0-5 cm. lat. ; se imi enta prim. . ord. 2-0-4-0 em. long., secundi + 0-7 cm. long. Cdecietantl adusque 10-0 vel etiam 12-0 em. long., interdum vero brevior, sepe bracteis linearibus 1-0-2-0 em. long. sparsissime onusta. Capitula pansa circa 4‘0 cm. diam. Involueri basi pilosi phylla exteriora 1-0- : ; 4 lat. Receptaculi palere oblongse, obtuse, 0-6.em. long. Ligule vix 2-0 em. “meee Disci floseulorum coroll 0-6 cm. long. - Acheenia vix matura, 0°55 x SUF em., griseo-fusca, horum ariste 0-1 em. long. ete Fe ee et eee ten ch ee et Sree ily Ce el we aie ane Ee Bea ae Psd ee ALABASTRA DIVERSA ~ 43 Known by the: yates +3 ee together with’ a lobing of cre leaf and the invo r. Eyles notes i as common among tall grass. = Guizotia Eylesii, sp. n Semimetralis caule erecto quad- rangulari ptisiotriate Salic: “‘foliis sessilibus lineari- pret ee obtusis coriaceis supra glabris nitidulisque subtus leviter scabrius- culis margine paullo revoluto scabridis necnon calloso-denticulatis, capitulis in cyma sat elongata paucicephala raribracteata hispi- dula digestis, pedunculis propriis capitula equantibus vel excedenti- bus vel ab iis superatis piloso-hispidis, involucri phyllis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis foliaceis dorso appresse hispidulis mar- gine rigide ciliatis interioribus oblongo-ovatis acutis dorso hispi- dulis, ligulis circa 10 bene exsertis, acheniis tetragonis glabris Hab. Mazoe, in marsh; F. Eyles, 349, Folia 7-0-11:0 x 0-7-1°3 em., bial brevissime connata, juniora 5:0 ¢ diminuta in Biantod transgressa. mee een long., sepe equidem ebibeetacr Stik ex +1:5cm.long. Pedun culi proprii solemniter ong. Involucri phylla exteriora 1:0 x 0-2 cm., interiora 06 ¢ em. long., phylla omnia 5-nervia Raoaptanili paleze ign breviter acuminate, margine ciliolate, perspicue trinerves, 0°5 cm. long. Ligule late oblonge apice 3-dentatz, 1:0 cm. long., $i; paullo magis ; dente sz 0-2 cm ae Acheenia basin versus leviter nea: 0-2 em. lon ng. n at first’ sight by its long and narrow, coriaceous, almost glabrous toa vok and the involucres. > Cineraria mazoensis, sp ers _aaggomeartaae a perennis, caule valido fere a tant mis ascendentibus gracilibus crebro foliosis iiwlecening das olaheae “foliis put reniformi-cordatis 5-6-lobatis sinubis rotun \dis vel subrotun lobis dentatis vel dentato- lobulatis supra | laxe araneosis mox ga enhmanan araneoso + 1) Sheen radiatis circa 40-flosculosis Heese 8 au doapate paucicephalis relapse intipoad pobert Tiepouitis involucri molt campanulati le leviter araneosi bye 13 ophuee acutis ph peue iene oabeila tis, ligulis 8 ex involucro plane sininentibue luteis, acheniis compressis margine breviter ciliatis, pappi setis tis achzenia plus quam duplo superantibus scabriusculis Hab. Mazoe, Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 345. ‘ _ Folia summum 3:0 x 3°5 cm., solemniter 90-25 x 25-30 cm., fac. sup. in sicco viridia ; petioli graciles, araneosi, 2°0-2°5 cm. long., juxta medium appendicibus 2 integris dentatisve onusti, horum multo minores, juniores + 0-25 em. long., indivis, n ealyculi phyla transeuntes. Involucrum 0°5 cm.-long., sub apice totidem diam. Ligule anguste ovato-oblo me 3-denticulat , 44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 0:3 em. long. Disci floseulorum even * : em. long. Achenia (nondum matura) 0-15 cm., pappus 0 ong. Near C. erodioides DC. and. C. Searioaies DC., but differing from pb in the lobing of the leaves, the involucres, number of ligules, (To be continued.) CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. By Freperic N. Wiuuiams, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 22.) Lusus ‘MACRANTHUS. —Petala calycem duplo superantia. Sta- mina 9- This is a ‘a large- flowered state, usually with more stamens. It is recorded from Switzerland, in the little mountain-lake above Zermatt called the Schwarz-see, at 2518 metres above sea-level ‘(Buser) ; on the Dovre-fjeld, amt of Trondhjem, Northern Norway (Lindeberg); and in Swedish Lappland, at Stromds near Pited , ing the most robust and the reais Filo and 0g Savoie pelties A (“ lutulentus’ uf Renae ng an intermediate position. Songeon and Perrier sa ing in their description about the degree of hairiness in the Sa eis plant, nor ner mes it, but in authentic specimens it is quite evident. s FuRCATUS. — Pedunculi apice fureati. Petala calyce a eet Stamina 8-10. Hab. Ala-Tau Mountains, in Russian Turkestan. I have seen any other examples of R. divaricatus with this sicdae Ha Var. us Sas Folia bastra apie Pama Petala 4-5 mm. long. Stamina pistills breviora. Rep! ix minima Loti 1 mm. long., subglo Fl. de Fra r sieng XVii. "536 “ aB84) the earliest name, but not ess to the present variety, as the character of “natans” applies to all forms of the two tome: dealt with in this paper. Ha n, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Afghanistan (Grifith), and eter elsewhere. The specimens from North- west India ( fe or) referred to this Meet! by Mr. W. P. Hiern, seem o belong rather the common form of R. Bitariaitule ‘with paleo: ee iene like the plant from Hanle, in the Rupshu district of th e Ladakh province of mir, menti tioned in Hooker’s Fl. ss Ind. i. 16. In the locality near CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 45 Sion where Rion gathered the original specimens the plant has ee ae disappeared or been destroyed, but grows plentifully ween Guercet and Charrat (Favre, 1883), and near Saillon and Siders (ex Gremli, Swiss Flora, p. 54, transl. Paileon, 1889)—all in the canton of Valai ais. In Herb. Kew. are aut entic specimens and from pools at the Chateau Neuf near Sion, at 600 metres (ex herb. Joad); also examples gathered by Brunet (1861). The Transylvanian plant has pilose achenes, but Simonkai has seen in herb. ur an example from Nagy-Szeben, in the county of Szilagy, with glabrous achenes. In all Lagger’ s authentic speci- mens, including those mentioned above, the achenes are glabrous, but in the original description he does not state whether they are glabrous or pilose. In herb. Simonkai are Swiss examples with pilose achenes. In Joad’s examples in Herb. Kew. the plant beari l fruit the achenes are quite glabrous. In Lower Austria it is found in lakes on the Nimmersatteiche, near Peldeberg a and below the Manhartsberg at 200 metres above sea-level (Dr. Wester- leithigen in Herb. Kew.,—achenes stiffly pilose, with leaves some- what darker). It is the R. circinatus of Baumgarten, Fuss, and Go pehlan de amples “med stand. kortare in pist.” (with stamens shorter hate the pistils—which cannot apply to any other form). Var. 4. Eee Folia pedunculo ongiora, oT tea quam in forma communi laxius et flaccidius tines tis. Flores parvi. Stamina 15 vel pauciora, pistillis breviora. Carpella subgloboes, numero 40 haud excedentia, vix et obsolete rugulosa etiam in acheniis maturis, mucrone brevi instructa. Syn.—R. ‘Aichoviontl Freyn in Bot. Centralbl. 1881, beil. n. 26 (ii) ~ * t. 1, fig. 2; et in Boiss. Fl. Orient. Suppl. 4 (1888). t. In the oasis of Baharieh, in the Libyan Desert, on (Ascherson exs. n. 1 in Herb. ar ‘ ema Tamieh in the Fayotim, 1879 arte n. Kew.), in the Nile elta at Kafr Hariwan B80 (Schweinfurth n n. 121 in Herb. Kew.) at Gassauin and near (Letourneuz). y allied to var. 3, which it seems to replace in Egypt weinturth’s n. 121 is labelled “‘ Réonii’’), but the leaves are fester! and the segments more loosely trifureate, and esos achenes in which also the tran ible. These two varieties are distinguished from the others in having the stamens shorter than the pistils. 46 2) THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . 5. SPHHROSPERMUS. Be “Foliis (uniformibus omnibus) in lacinulas (filiformes) breves Pegg eS parentheses which are identical with those of the common form of £.divaricatus. From this it seems to be a connecting link with vegetative characters. ~ Syn.—RF. spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. ser. 2, v. 6; R. aquatilis var. spherospermus Boiss. Fl. Orientalis, i. 23. Blanche’s type-specimens (1847) are in Boissier’s herbarium at Chambézy, and were gathered in marshy places near the sea, on the coast of Syria between Alexandretta and Tripoli. A plant gathered near Damascus (Gaillardot n. 11 in eaves 3—4 cm., flowers 2cm. across. There is also a plant in Herb. 8 Kew. (Forbes n. 17) from the valley of the river Echen Chai (plains of Xanthus), in the vilayet of Aidin, near the town of Gunik, not far from the confines of the vilayet of Koniah, which looks more like spherospermus than anything else, but the specimen is some- what scrappy and badly dried. Mr. Hiern says that this variety ‘bears a resemblance to trichophyllus, but the stem is more succulent, the flowers are larger; and on longer and thicker peduncles, “fe the ag a more numerous: it also bears some says the plant is common. In all these varieties the geographical details have had to be worked up and amplified from official survey- s and the specialized maps of military to The the mark. The ordinary gazetteers as Ritter’s Index, are rarely of much use, as they contain only the most common names; and, as in the case of Asia Minor, give no clue whatever to the ity of the Turkish, Frankish, and Latin equivalents of the different names applied to the same place. A still : a 2 Pei gt tao i eae a A ae aE a ak CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 47 more irritating mode of geographical citation is that so frequently used in the Fl. Orientalis, where the location of streams and ham- lets in “ Phrygia” or ‘‘ Cappadocia’ conveys no information. Var. 6. CABOMBOIDES. A weak, Tp straggling plant, with — flaccid pre oe et form leaves like those of Cabomba aquatica, known only from Tasmania, where it grows among pebbles at the bottom of streams in a matted mass. Stamens many, and longer than the carpels, which are also numerous. For details of distribution, see in the M s it from Seid in Herb. Mus. Brit., should, however, be refe ar. Rioniz, which they more resemble in facies than the pasha: p Syn.— AR. hyrocharis var. cabomboides Hiern. Vax 7. TERREST ompactus, RON Folia mecnieninye longiora, laciniis haud abbreviatis, carnosis fereque cylin Syn.—Ran ree aquatilis omnino saves J. Bauhin Hist. Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); R. Bawhini var. terrestris Tausch in Flora, xvii, 1. 526 (1834); R. Drouetit forma terrestris G.C. Druce, Fl. Berksh. 10 (1897). Mr. Druce :—“This state occurred in a deep ditch near Wytham in the dry summer of 1893. The upper leaves were succulent, but not more entire than is usual.” It is probably not uncommon, and to to state of the species may be refe’ specimens collected near Cong, in the county of Galway, in 1895 (EZ. S. Marshall, n. 1440 in Herb. Mus. Brit. Having now summarized a differerit forms included in the species, it may be interesting here to give a translation of the original description of Tabern Siesta on which B#. divaricatus is founded :—*“ The third kind has a small thin and long root, like the first henge rere Se "with many fibres at the end which are like a fly-swish, and from the root grow many oui or bent sew stems, which from below upwards send out many small branches, furnished on all sides with many mays leaves like those of Fennel or Dill. Between the branches and stems grow pretty white flowers, one ore on a slender stalk, very like the flower of the water liverw When these fall off or wither, — are seen Sn bated heads like those of crowfoot, in e seeds are inclosed. This plant, like the others, grows in ry places and pools.” In the figure, which accompanies the all st ee as in &. t dager oo ore are longer than n the peduncles. In the much confus Schultz’s critical exsiccatz, n.404 and 48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY n. 805, chiefly due to trying to adjust the involved descriptions instead of examining the actual specimens, the matter is at once cleared up by comparing the authentic examples in Herb. Kew. (distributed by Schultz). In n. 404, the leaves are shorter than the internodes and shorter than the peduncles, and all petiolate, and the plant is R. divaricatus. In “ R. Drouetii” of English authors the leaves are longer than the internodes. In n. 805 the leaves are and Godron, who is unusually accurate, says that the peduncles are short but somewhat longer than the leaves. Schultz’s n. 1303 is also R. trichophyllus. In English floras the plant first appears as a species distinct indebted to Grenier and Godron’s Fl. de France. Babington had previously pointed out the different characters of the two species in a paper in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1855, p- 390, on the suggestions of Rev. W. W. Newbould made from observations on Cambridgeshire specimens of the two plants some time before (in 1846). There is every reason to believe that collapse together, when the plant is withdrawn from the water As Mr. G. C. ce ‘Ri. Drouetti” in his Fl. Berkshire (p. 10)—*it would be rather curious to find that it is limited to the area of the Oxford and Kimmeridge Clays.” Again, in Middlesex the only chalk portions are two narrow strips in the extreme north-east and north-west of the county. Trimen and Dyer remark in their Flora— There seems, however, to be but one form [of the two species] in the county,” and as far as I have seen this is R. divaricatus ; certainly none of their specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit. belong to trichophyllus. Iconography of g woodcuts, there seem to be only three good plates of the common orm : einmann, Phytanthoza-Iconographia, ii. p. 198, t- 853, fig. e (1745); (2) Pe es Fl. Heft 67 (1835), “ R. ili tothria” ; gl. Botany Suppl. 2967 (Aug. peste R Drouetii,” drawn from a plant asthalad by Rev. W. W. uld at Comberton, in Cambridgeshire (and reproduced in ed. 3). Of var. 4 a figure is given in reyn l.c, II.—Ranvncuus TRICHOPHYLLUS Godron. Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 23 (Noy. 1847) ; Godron Fl. de Lorraine, ed. 2, i. p. 15 (1857); Boreaw Fl. Centr. France ed. 3, ii. p. 11 (1857); Lamotte Prodr. Fl. Plat. Centr. France, i. CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 49 p. 43 (1877); Willk. et Lange Prodr. Fi. marian Mi a YS toe Camus Cat. Pl. France, oa a Belgique, p. ee Fl. Wilts. p. 388 (1888) ; . Druce Fi. Bask 9 ( Halacsy sane. FI. Show - 5 12 (1900) : Bab, Man. Buk "Bee ed. 9, p. 6 (1904 Syn. —Batrachium trichophyllum Van den Bossche Soins Des Moul. in Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xx. p. 456 (1859); Dwmo in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. ii. p. 216 (1863) oon Consp. FL. earn 15 (1878) ; Corbiére Nouv. Fl. Normand. p. 20 (1 ough a paucistamineus var. rolsphoie Formanek in . Bot. . 79 (1898). specie priori notulis epics ae —Glaber vel in parte sae ped at 3-4 dem. Caulis sat vel mediocriter ramosus, plus minus elongatus, swpius precipds | in parte superiore hispidulus, Netiets paullum succulento-incrassatus. Folia in oe formis breviora, nigrescenti-viridia, inferiora plus min mediis petiolata, superiors sessilia, repetite arcteque trithroata, internodia breviora, pate na fee, ; lacinie, extra aquam planta ablataé, manifeste Aivergentos subrigide, haud in eo . colla- bentes. Stipulee semi- nantes, obtuse late aniguain | ikoa vel glabre.. Alabast Sap Fe i Pedunculi ut plurimum saltem sub eee foliis vewieee xel etiam equi- longi, sepe 2-3 ctim.; fructiferi firmi sagem ge basin versus magis curyati. Flores ice 12-13 mm. in diam., interdum minores, spe paullum majores. Petala stabociiceie.. inferne m paullum conica. taculum globosum. Carpella circiter 30, adhue viridia, sepius hi d mar. m attenuata, =e compressa, basi apiceque attenuata; stylus sat longus angustus trigonus, apicem versus curvatus, basi trun- catus, in preoogenent pistilli marginis superioris (ergo a oram breviorem interiorem) insertus, stigmate multum angustius ovali (vel ellipsoideo) conspicue papilloso Hab. SB gh The northern limit of the species is the river Jesjokka, in the: amt of Finmarken, Arctic Norway, near i junction with the rapid Karasjokka, lat. 69° 15’, at a station 319 metres above sea-level (J. M. Norm page Norges Arktiske Flora, i. [1894] 73)—forma carnosa. The northern limit of the typical ae is at Huso, on the West rane aie ee and Fraeno- in-Hammer, on a many-armed peninsula in lat. 68° 15’, in the amt of Sordid (J. M. Norman, l. ¢. ii. [1895] 39), In the latitude of the Arctic Circle the flowers are = opened by 22nd July. In ova it pro robabl y does not occur north of the Heine me very near, but they may be states of R. diwaricatus. JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908) E vo. Bot. Ga rden 1S09 50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Rouy and Foucaud, Fl. de France, i. 67 (1893), unite the two species under the name of “ ne yllus,” and enumerate twelve forms, which may be disposed of as follows :—Godroni and radians should be referred to R. diversifolius (they are identical in characters and differ only in size, one is twice the size of the other) ; Drouetii is the type of R. divaricatus, in which should also be included the forms Martini, paucistamineus, lutulentus, and confer- voides ; trichophyllus is the type of the present ‘species; tricho- ylloides and capillaceus are Hot distinguished from the last by any definite eens whatever; britannicus is stated not to include any French form, and the trifling differences alleged do not apply to the “English plant ; there remains therefore only the form filicaulis, which differs only very slightly from typical tricho- phyllus and includes Norman examples referred to in the nex paragraph. Var. 1. COMMUNIS, forma TYPICA: ut supra. As far as the British Isles are ae ar both species were treated as a combined unit in Watson’s Topographical Botany, assign the countries rightly for either; and the same holds for Cybele Hibernica, ed. 2 (1898), where the two species are united. Among the English counties, R. trichophyllus has not yet been definitely reported from Cornwall, Nottinghamshire, and North- umberland. In Wales it has been only reported from two counties :—in Carnarvonshire, near the inlet of Liv. an-afon Aber, and reservoir on Great Orme’s Head (J. E. Griffith, Flora, p. 2; 1895), and in Glamorgan, on Llangenydd marshes and at Cowbridge (H. J. Riddelsdell, Flora, p. 5, in Journ. Bot. 1907, Suppl.). In Scotland, it extends north of the Caledonian Canal as far as the Orkney Islands. South of the Caledonian Canal it is recorded in nine counties a gape -shire (Scott Elliot, Flora, 1896), Kirkeud- a Array yrshire (P. Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, p- 2), Lana ° (Brit. Assoc. Handb. 1901, p. 112), Stirlingshire (Dr. "Stirling ex 0% Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, p . 2), Perthshire, where it ascends to 300 metres above the hamlet of Gordennehlock ' 47) om, 8. Dumbartonshire Sarre ex a Ewing, l.c.), Buteshire (W. Galt). umfries-shire, it ascends to 180 met Scott Lidice; Vides ob o metres at Capplegill (Se n Switzerland, it occurs at 2580 metres in a little mountain lake in the Sertig Valley, near the sulphur-baths of Clavadel, canton : scemannens (Overton ex Bull. Herb. Boiss. — p. 690). I know of no greater altitude for the species having been recorded, though I have searched through several geographical plait telists. Forma Fiticautis Rowy et Fouc. Fl. de France, i. 69 (1893). Caulis filiformis. Folia 14-2 em. gre tie filiformes folia Flores mediocres. n diam etala calyce duplo longiora.. Selo fir fruotu leviter ibleyada, breviter apiculata, rostello recurvato. CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNOULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 51 _ Hab.—France: dunes of Barneville, in the Py, ontoteni of Manche (Corbiare, but not mentioned in his Nouv. Fl. Normand. of the following year ). A slender sea- eval form, Soiaah an may be looked for elsewher Forma poticHoropa.—Pedunculi post anthesin recurvi, valde elongati, usque ad 10 cm. Petala late obovata, haud mox caduca sed fere persistentia, venis 7-9 reursa. Receptaculum fructiferum sat hispidum, ovoideo-globosum, pilis circiter 35. yn.—h_ dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in ere Ferdinand. Tirol. heft 35, p. 266 (1893); Fritsch, Sched. Austr. eh: viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. I have seen examples of this form from Reschner lake in the mountain- distriet of the northern part of Tirol (Zimmeter), from us iq. ; ee t from the river Wandle in Surrey (J. T. Moggridge, 1866, in bibl. Kew.). This pretty little piece labelled “ F. trichophyllus a pagal bate with Freyn’s figure, a form similar in facies to R. cire ise uTans.—Pedunculi foli uilongi, basin versus curvyati, sursum subrecti, — versus attenuati, fructiferi sub calyce reflexi. Flores nutantes ab.—Sicily; near the roe hunting- Bes, V4 of Ficuzza, in the province of Palermo (Todaro FI. Sicul. exs. Forma carnosa.—Planta pygmea. Folia ais pedunculo pet nar laciniis linearibus (non capillaribus) ea applanatis, apice tum aemecrs tum et sepius setulo destitu Syn.—Batrachium confervoides var. carnosa 7 ML Norman, FI. Arctic. scram span Hab.—Norway ; veral places in the amt of Finmarken, on the muddy banks a vivens and streams (the northern limit of the species, see above). Forma NANA ———s in Bull. Herb. me 1904, p. 1175.— Planta pygmea, foliorum laciniis haud carn ab.—Swi caaelasal: ; in the mud of Sot tine canton of Vaud, at Se metres above sea-level, in the district drained by the Sarin Var ~ TERRESTRIS Godron in Gren. et Godr. F1. de France, i. p. 24. —In locis exsiccatis extra aquam crescens, compactus diminutus i aey. rel dense foliosus seepius omnino glaber. Caulis 5-10 cm., magis rectus. Folia internodio non breviora, laciniis rete tis feroque ¢ cylindricis. Flores minimi, tantum 3 mm. in diam. a 5-10. Carpella demum semper glabra. Sya: —R:. Sebbltions Thuill. (1799). Hab.—Not uncommon in this and o' countries. On the muddy edge of a pond near Arborfield, in "Berkshire (G. C. 1893) ; in a nearly Oo careous soil near Chorlton, in in : tioned in Mr. Bagnall’s Flora); Nairn (Rev. A. Ley); shingly shore of Lough Owel in West Meath (Rev. B.S. Mars rshall, 1895, be ' THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY n. 1414, in Herb. Mus. Brit.); margin of a brook between Headcorn and Ashford, in. Kent (J. Stwart Mill, 1861, in Herb. ie Scattered records i in other countries inc clude—Anse in the depart ment of Rhéne, France (Seytre), Niederkirchen in the Palatinate of Bavaria (/ Schultz, n. 1203, a plant slightly different from the typical form, in the ‘stipules of the upper leaves being pole utre-Rhone, in Switzerland (Thomas), Jitomir in Russ eek on the edge of the salt lake of Ontigola, in Spain ( (Laneee & CREBRIOR.—Foliorum lacinis omnes lineari-capillacee ae ig Sala ut supra). Forma GERMANIcA.—Foliorum superi orum lacinize apicem versus sursum paullum dilatate. Pistilla primum pilosa Hab.—Westphalia, Brunswick, and Sea elsewhere (Werner). Iconography of the Species.—Var. 1, f. typica: Fl. Danica, fase. 40, p. 6. t. 2357 io aa equa var. phallandrijolie”™s Engl. . Fl. exs. Austr.. Hung. viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. (1899). Var. 2, Reichb., Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. iii. 3 (1838), “AR. uatues y — homophyllus ” ; Godron, Essai Monogr. in Mém. Soe. Roy. Nancy, 1839, p. 23, £.-6 (1840), et Fl. de Lorraine, i. p. 15, t. 15 (ed. 1, 1843, ed. 2, 1857, ed. 3, 1861); Coss. et Germ., Atl. Fl. Paris, t. 2, £. 5 (1882). Tam afraid I cannot agree with Mr. F. A. Lees, Fl. W. Yorkshire wD) plant of uncertain status, which best comes under R. diversifolins Schrank certainly, but “ Drowetii”’ cannot be subordinated to it. He writes: “I isp find plants of our northern streams and ponds, passing one yea r unchallenged by ‘authorities’ as Drouetii, developing “i into indisputable restricted heterophyllus, oni fan-like floating leaves and larger blooms. None who hav watched the whe trichophyllus of the brackish stells by the sea in on North Lincoln, and South Essex, through all their could mistake R. Drouetii for it.” But as Mr. Lees speaks of gitese, oe with its “very small cee flower,” a some-. what unusual state, Tam afraid there is some confusion of forms, S$ a spec in Eels Dillen. ee The Di lewian Herbaria, 1907, p . 80, b ruce): the earliest record in Rey. E. 8. Marshall's FU of Kent D oe to R. 5 ice, not to this s sect visitors to one or both cies—Parhydra a wila, Noisphita Marion: —— srg = — Dip dive 53 SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI. By Rev. Aveustin Ley, M.A. In October, ae the writer paid a brief visit to Lincoln,- and poor a portio of his time in visitin ng some of the woods and n lands niseeaih)b in short cycle rides from the city, with a view to sr dog re character of the bramble flora. Every- where he found an cted wealth of wii which, however, owing to the teas a his visit (the sea moreover, having been an early one), were in part ntrpongnisable and rae bei for collecting. This year an oppo ning to the ground, and he spent a pt in the county pe the height of the bramble season. The present short paper is the result. It is perhaps justified by the fact that Lineshanhits is to some extent virgin ground, so far as these plants are concerned, only seventeen species (excluding ambiguous names) having been previously recorded, so far as the writer knows. His thanks are ret ot ev. W. M. Rogers for much patient pre ores and me for an — 8? list of existing Lincoln writer’ In such i Ro, ogers In dealing with so large a rine the following list makes, of course, no pretensions to completeness; it constitutes, in fact, only a first list. Of the two Watsonian vice-counties of South and North Lincoln, the spots visited fell mainly within the rest The locality chi efly worked in South Lincoln was an extens' woodland near Skellingthorpe, called Old Wood. This is the h ote.—S. = South; N.=North. B. otanical Record Club es. * deno new record for the county or vice-county. Where no authority is quoted, the reco d on the writer of this paper; and where such record is. given, the record was made in August, ubus ideus L, South and North Lincoln, ee Bot. Abun-. dant throughout. R. fissus Lindl. _*8. Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878; Birehholt 54 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and Keéwsholt, near Lincoln; Newball Wood, 1904; Lynwode Warren, Market Rasen; w woods at the Blackhead Ponds, ‘Seay. The most abundant of the Swberectt throughout the co usual plant is the form with cordate-acuminate oa leafiet, large flowers and fruit; but the typical plant also occurs. ; R. suberectus And. Rather rare. S. Herb. Mus. Brit.! Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, Fowler d Lees, B.R.C., 1878. __N. Brough- ton Wood, Fowler, B. R. C. ? incoln. 4 “plicatus W.& N. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904. N. College Wood, Apley. — Var. *hemistemon (P. J. Muell ?). 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Stainton Wood. Not always distinguishable from the type by any very definite line. very curious ats apparently plicatus x hele oa in College Wood bearing large panicles of minute flowers in which the petals were very minute, nearly beak aroaay oibane ; stamens 0; styles ‘ “afiinis W.& N. - ixelude R. affinis, Lees, B. BR. C. Sum- mary, 1878. Rare; a only in a single station. N. Birchholt, near Lincoln, 1904, ru fi. carpinafolins W.& Rather rare, and only seen in single bushes. *§S. Old Wood, one, one bush in the western hedge. NX LE, B. R. C. Summary, 1878. The right plant? Near Market Rasen; one bush in a hedge. College and Great ake Woods, Apley ; single bushes. 88 ? ood ; Wrawby Moor; ’ 'Twigmoor Woods. Abundan throughout. Hoe ngton W.&WN. Rare; once seen. S. Roadside near amnifolius W.&N. Rare? N. Lees, B.R.C. Summary, re 8: Netioton and Moortown, near Caistor. “Scheutzii Lindeb. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, -_R. puleherrimus Neum. *8. Swinderby and § 4; y and Stapleford, 190 Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Usselby, Lees! Birchholt t and other stations near Lincoln ; Wrawby Moor; Twigmoor Woods, &e. _ ae rag throughout. - Lindebergit P. J. Muell. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. cs Bags Sipod Apley. Local. nt resting extension of iia rare i i Te *“bracteatus : vg Bre abundant and sy spread than the type. S. Staple- ord Moor, 1904; rains. ge dington and Skellingthorpe Marke t Rasen; College The most abundant and characteristic bramble of all these parts of Lincolnshire, both in south and SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI 55 north. Scotton Common; a form age the type in minia- ture. Probably the “RB. afinis W. & N.” recorded by Lees, B. R.C. Summary, 1878, is this plan ' Rf. villicaulis Koehl. subsp. ee Blox. Rare. N. Lees, ummary, 1878. Stainton Wood; once seen. — Subs . Old age *yratus Focke. apaal? N. Hedges near Market Rasen. R. *thyrsoideus Wimm. Rare. S. “On the Fossway, six and a half miles south of Lincoln, ” Fisher! N. Wrawby Moor, abun- dantly; a form with the narrow leaves of R. candicans W., but not its Pe cle. isticanus Mere. S.and N. Fairly common throughout, but far bis abundant than in more southern counties. *silvaticus W.& N. Rather common. S. re wee and Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, meen se ty N. all Wood, 1904; Cock Glades and ‘Spr 8 Wood, Apley; a | fori bearing a few acicles and glands on the stem. R. *macrophyllus W. & N. Rare. Typical plant not seen. 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. aa ty Wood. ‘“ &. macro- pha tine, south and north,” Lees, B. R. C. Summary, ak is probably R. umbrosus Auct. = R. puleherrimus Neum Sp. D Schleohtonda hii (W.). Not common. §8. Old d Wood, “Skelling. thorpe, 1904. N. Short Wood, Apley. aa *“pyramidalis Kalt. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, 4 R. leucostachys Schleich. Not abundant. 8S. Norton Wood, Fowler & Lees, B. R.C., 1878! N. Nettleton Glen, Lees, B.R.C.; aay s Valley, Langworth ! Lynwode and North Wood, Mar- et BR. mucronatus Blox. Rare. Old Wood, Ping N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878 Pe mucronailat R. # Drojeri G. Jensen. Very ra 8. North Searle, 1893, Fisher ! R. *radula W. Generally distributed. $. Old Wood, Brora? lingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. Kewsholt, Lincoln ; —— and College Woods, Apley. — Subsp. “echinatoides Rog. “Ss. Abundant throughout Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Open senna near Scunthorpe; a form : R. *echinatus Lindl. “Rather rare. §. Old Wood, Skelling- thorpe, 1904, 1907 ; Vo Fisher, 1906. N. Wood near Market Rasen ; Twigmoo. a fi. *podophyllus 5 he ie Local. S. Stapleford Wood, 1904. N. Woods and Rater near Grasby, Limber, and dance. . rosaceus W. & N. var. *hystria (W. & N.). Woods, frequent. S. Hartsholme, near Doddington, 1904; Old Wood, Skelling- lege Wood, Apley, and other woods in 56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. Kehleri W. & N. subsp. *dasyphyllus Rog. Generally dis- tributed, but not abundant. §S. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907 ; Woolsthorpe, Fisher, 1906. N. Woods on the chalk near Limber ; Twipnooe Woods near Brigg, &c. R. dwmetorum W.& N. As a group of forms remarkably rare in all these parts of the county. The following are the only segregates seen: Var. *raduliformis Ley. Local. S. Hedge near Skellingthorpe village. N. Woods and hedges at rete lt a Grasby ; Elsham Carrs Wood.—Var. *diversifolius (Lindl.). and poorly developed. N. Newhall Wood, 1904; Great Wost Wood, Aple Bi. corylifolis Sm. Very abundant as an aggregate species, d not always easy to discriminate from R. ce The following segregates were observed: Mi “ sublustris (Lees). Rather rare, but well-marked. 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. Birchholt, near Lincoln, 1904; Barnetby; Elsham ood.—Vavr. ° ‘eyelophyllus (Lindeb.). Rather common, but not well-marked. Balfouri: tanus Blox. Local. N. Near Market Rasen, Fowler, B. BR. C., 1879; woods near Grasby and Limber, on the chalk, very abundantly yactoig edge, Barnetby. . cesius L. §. Bourn od, Fowler, B. R. C., 1879. N. Brough to on Wood, Pie. B. R. C., 1878. Very abundant throughout the county saxatilis L. Vers ata N. Wood near Gainsborough, Lees, B. BR. C., 1873; C. C. B a? oe TURRHA FROM UGANDA. By A. G. Bagsuaws, M.B., F.L.S., anp E. G. manic formi, i Pree, capsula 5-loc , seminibus nigris arillo c nitis. Species adspectu ee Vogel Hook. fil. affinis differt staminibus in margine tubi seartinris in ejus dentibus sessilibus, laciniis rout ovariis fa aren Bagshawe, no. 1042! Brit. ‘oro, Crater Lake, Toro, pe Herbert Tufnell! ‘Herb. Mus. ; i s: ‘ ; _ SHORT NOTES 57 Frutex + 2m. attingens: vel altior. Folia 9-0—11-0 cm. longa, 3:25-4:25 cm. lata, petiolus + 4mm. longus. Calyx + 2°56 mm. longus. Petala 16-17 mm. long., 4-5 mm. lata. Tubus stamineus 12-13 mm. Anthere 2 mm. longe. Stylus + 15 mm. jongas cum stigmate. — Rage 3°0-3°5 mm. longum. Semina + 6 mm longa, 2-5-3:0 m This plant, althoagh allied to 7’. Vogelit, ag be placed in the section PAIN Oe because the anthers are situated on the margin of the tube. In the original dosaription a T. Vogelit, Hook. fil. Niger Fl. 253, the anthers are described as marginal, therefore it seems doubtful whether this species has been correctly placed. A specimen epg by Mr. Dawe in Ankole, no. 489, may have to be referred h In the field this pane was readily distinguished from 1’. Vogelit, which was also collected, the shape, consistency, and colour of the petals being different SHORT NOTES. OCCIDENTALIS: A Co —In my article on Euphrasia —— ‘Gout. “Bot. 1907, 319), I stated that the new plant therein dese: as named a Dr. Vigurs, ‘ to occidentalis Pugsley.” That statement was made in perfect good faith, but qatar study of the history of this handsome Fumitory has shown me that in so writing I unwittingly did a great injustice to my friend ay: a. WW. ee, peony stated, the facts are these: In 1898 Dr. Vigurs became aware of the existence of a Fumitory in the Newquay district which did not appear to him to fall under any described oir form, and specimens were for- warded to Mr. G. C. Druce, cha in turn sent them on to Herr Freyn (see Bot. Exchange Club ete 1904, 4); but beyond that nothing appears to have bg done. In June 1902, ra on a ur in nwall, mpany with Mr. E. G. Bak a SS one Ri found what ‘flaewaviia proved to be the same plait at Penza: re at Helston, and, to quote from a letter of his to me, “we zed on the spot that we saw a s ritain. Bar arly the next year Mr. Pugsley, whose original work on Capreolate Fumitories is too well known and -2ppt reciated se need an encomium here, pene Ab a long and ing seri of investigations i in connection with the stranger, aa in 1904 he described and figured it in this Journal as a new s nt. I believe I was the first to associate his name with the dis scovery, but, as I have already stated, my remarks: Wate based on a misapprehension.—F. Hammton Davey. 58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Auten Pants NEAR Lonpoy.—In Journ. Bot. 1906, 396, I pub- lished a note under this heading. My friend Mr. Raine, of Hyéres, has asked me to give a list of certain interesting plants he found last August, on waste ground in the south of London, of all of which specimens have been seen by me, viz.:—Linum angustifoliwm Huds., Sydenham; ZL. perenne L. and Salvia verticillata L., waste roadside near Eliot Bank ; Ornithopus sativus Brot. pro parte = roseus Dufour, Vicia peregrina L., V. varia Host, Caucalis dau- coides L. and Valerianella coronata DC., waste ground near Sydenham. I am not aware that V. coronata has been found in England before, and it is difficult to account for its appearance at Sydenham; the specimens were in good fruiting condition and are identical with those at l’Herbier Boissier near Geneva — H. THOMPSON. LEPTODONTIUM GEMMASCENS Braithw.1n Herts.—On. Nov. 30th last I saw this rare Moss on the decaying thatch of an old summer- house in the grounds of Mr. H. Clinton Baker, at Bayfordbury, Herts. It was associated with two common species, Dicrano- Surrey, Herts, Mid-west York, and Forfar, but has not yet been recorded from any locality outside Britain.—A. B. JACKSON. petals which mark this Rose from its congeners. It will probably istricts; but it must be remem i orm does not exhibit the size and luxuriance of leaf and fruit exhibited in the garden form: hence probably it has remained unrecognized.—Augustin Ley. Saux HERBACEA L. IN CARMARTHENSHIRE. — While plant- hunting in company with Rev. C. H. Binstead and the late lamented Rey. W. R. Linton on the Carmarthenshire hills in July, 1906, I had the good fortune to come across this alpine species on one of the higher points of the cliff called “ ¥ fau sirgaer ” in fair quantity. Mr. H. H. t, of Llandovery, informs me that he subsequently found it at a second station on this precipice.— Avueustin Ley. : ee cd x : ‘ i Fe ME re ee me Aimee Meg bew SE gee SHORT NOTES 59 Rusus mutasinis Genev. var. NaALDRETTI mihi (see p. 24).— The concurrence of Mr. Moyle Rogers in my view as to the distinctness of this plant as a variety worthy of name induces me to record more definitely its claims to that position. If the some- what doubtfully expressed note in the Report of the Watson Club (quoted in the last number of this Journal, p. 24) be inadequate to stand as publication, the present note will suffice for that purpose. JaMEs W. WuiteE. PoTAMOGETON pret Willd. is Encnuanp.—In The Naturalist for January” Mr. hur Bennett records this ahs American species from the idet at Salterhebble Bridge, n Halifax, where it was found last year by Miss A. E. Vigurs, jus where the effluent from a cotton-mill enters the canal. This “the first authenticated cme of a Potamogeton being itis duced’ known to Mr. Benn THE Fiora oF SuRREY. a I took over the work of com- piling a new Flora of Surrey, announced in this Journal for 1884, I nee thought that twenty-three years would elapse and the still remain unpublished. At the time of taking it over I had 3 praaiioay no knowledge of what was entailed fi path an time or opportunity we iitend to the Hterary work, especialy in the case of a metropolitan county for which the are so pages With regard to the out-door yor. I T bolieve that the county has probably been about as fully investigated as any aan Flora has oe written; the working det ‘of the distribu- tion of gett various species throughout all the districts has always object ; such rarities or novelties as have been ys he be understood that the task w Mr. Salmon has Holy under- in While ee my many friends and cor- respondents for all their varied assistance in it only ) he past, to bespeak for Mr. Salmon the ap of all botanists who have any information - impart concerning Surrey botany, and to ask that all communications relating to the subject many. A ee Pilgrims’ Way, Reigate.— W. H. WE greatly regret to announce the death, on Jan. 4, of the Rey. W. R. Linton, of whom a notice will appear in —— issue. at: 60 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTICES OF BOOKS. Handbuch der Systematischen Botanik. Von Dr. Ricuarp R. vy. WettsTEIN. Bad. ii, Th. 2. 8vo. pp. 161-394, mit 995 fig. in 165 Textabbildung. Leipzig u. Wien: Deuticke. 1907. Pt. 3. Mk. THE present instalment of Professor Wettstein’s text-book A A contains the first part of the account of the Angiosperms. About the series Polycarpice of Dicotyledons. We cannot, however, agree with Dr. Wettstein’s statement on p. 196 (first paragraph), when he supports his argument as to the secondary position of Monocotyledons with the statement that the group contains no f imi imitiv ever view we may take as to the position of the Helobi biee. ; The author accepts the two great subclasses of Dicotyledons HOw gene recognized, an earlier one—Choripetale, and an ard present-day Gymnosperms as derivative forms admit that it is in that division that must seek the transitional stage between Pterido hytes and arg | characters are the following: a woody habit, llen-tube, and a relatively long interval between pollination and fertilization. It is among the monochlamydeous series of Chort- di ~ ads oi aracters are found, and these are regarded as representing the more primitive types of the subclass. The HANDBUCH DER SYSTEMATISCHEN BOTANIK 61 which is characterized by Sahar eT flowers with a well- iat, corolla than as the stock from which the whole sub- class Choripetale, and consequently the whole great class of Dico- tyledo ons, has been derived. The author admits a relation between d t Abies advanced pos pony the dicotyledonous series y-. The author then traces the evolution of the typical porogamic pollen-tube growth in Angiosperms from the primitive meth Cycads where the tube is not directly concerned with the transport of the male nucleus ; the chalazogamic stage i in Casuarina and ce tain inally, an attempt is made to derive the eae sect flower from that of the Gymnosperms. The simple unisexual flower of the Mono- chlamyde@ is assumed to have been pr from an inflorescence— thus the whorl of male flowers in Casuarina recalls on the one hand the wg of the small flowers in Ephedra, while on the other hand it i pppoe os that it has given rise to a simple monochlamydeous staminate flower, the bracts becoming the peri- anth and the axillary netic mugs flowers. becoming the stamens. This looks simple when viewed as a floral diagram, but does the sia ee es ocr ms the aide morphological difference os e whorl of axillary staminate flowers of Casuarina and smple eucyclic flower which he derives — it? The pis- tllate flower is derived from a union of a pair of carpels and the eo t of the ee flower is raerelaria in such inflorescence as occurs, e.g., in # ee where a more foie oat is surrounded by m alas flowers The greater part of the book is, of course, devoted to the sys- tematic ag tine of the series and families, which is on the lines familiar to us in the German systems which have grown out of that of Eichler. The subject-matter, which is severely systematic, ns. The eed = development of ‘this eta, through the Aizoacee. , BR. 62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Der pes ig der Pflanzen. By Prof. J. Wimsner. Pp. 322, © Illustrations. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1907. For many years practical men have paid more attention than bistuniokirt to the effect of light upon the whole life of a plant. horticulturist has long recognized that certain plants thrive best in shady spots, while others flourish only in well-lighted situa- tions. Foresters, too, have classified trees into tii -demanding,” ‘“shade-enduring’”’ (and even ‘“shade-demanding”’) species, and have appreciated the fact that in different ee the amount of light required by a species varies. Furthermore, gardeners have spec practically appreciated that it is often necessary to grow tropical plants at higher temperatures in ee ee than in the tropics, ee because in o@ former the light is weaker than in the tte et in none these cases have we been justified in assuming that the aster is purely one of hear se for it is obvious that with variations in the intensity and duration of light te or — German word the English equivalent ‘photic ration proposed, and since then Wiesner has suggested the term ch he m tion of the full intensity of daylight which is falling upon a plant—and absolute photolepsy—by which he means its absolute intensi By ns of actual measurements mea. al m the vague terms “ sunplant,”’ « i sharma ” and the like, are thus replaced by statistical information es, i sg account of the illumination of argh photolepsy in rela- foliation and to mycorhiza : the prec nt of green of leaves ; a physiological oe of Saco: : sera in relation to With the caste output of new gee botanical science will be increasingly ee upon the e of igrrerteenree — of this kind. ae 3 t Ss free from ri qaeliie lengt undancy that are so unf ch sharia Gertnat ak coe = ortunate a feature of cad Percy Groom. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 63 WARMING-J OHANNSEN i der allgemeinen Botanik, Heraus- ager von E. P. Metnecke. Erster Teil. 8vo. Pp. 480, t. 4 Borntraeger, Berlin, 1 7. German translation of the Danish text-book ss Sime the fourth edition of which was published in 1901. Som delay has arisen in the issue of the work, the printing of which began in 1904; the first part now to hand ——— three- — of the whole, and the remainder is promised at once. It be hoped that there will be no further delay in the soenjietibn a the work, which at present breaks off in the middle of a chapter and lacks the very necessary index. When completed it promises to be In point of size the book will be larger than the well-known and widely used Strasburger Lehrbuch der Botanik, but the Warming- Johannsen work corresponds only to abou t half of the other book ; that is to say, to the general portion as distinguished from the the pla d. Hence in the newer work we have a much more apt arae treat- ment of general morphology, cell-structure, general anatomy an physiology than was presented in the Bonn text-book edited by Dr. Strasburger. The treatment is clear, the illustrations are nume- rous and helpful, aod she book should prove of great value to students who need a somewhat fuller exposition of the facts of general botany. Of the twelve — into which the ——, matter falls, the first portion includes numbers 1 to 7 and part of section 8, that is to say, the general srice hese: cell-structure, anatomy and physiology, leaving for the second portion the re- ainder section on reproduction, and sections ee relpetavey with inflorescence, flower, and pollination, fruit, and germination, an ecological chapter, and one on phylogeny. A. B. R. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 19th wet paper by Dr. G. Archdall Reid ‘On pore and Sex”’ was read, of one the Boge is an abstract :—Species are ida paicrial nd The oridsiine = plata that, speaking generally, variability is con- trolled and regulated by Natural Selection ; therefore variability : a a real : spontaneous, as is proved by a mass of evidence afforded by human beings; Natural Selection builds solely on spontaneous variations. n n ie re dominate over progressi ve variations. This tendency to retro- gression is very useful and has played an immense part in adapt- ces in the mode of reproduction of sexual and non-sexual 64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY - characters. The mode of reproduction of mutation tends to re- semble that of sexual characters; when conjugation occurs there is an appearance of alternative inheritance as — both sexual characters and mutations, but it is an appearance only. and actual blending between the patent char one indi- vidual and the xg character of the other, thévatore ‘blending | is universal. This tendency, owing to the predominance and pre- potency of pagent characters, tends to cause a on cessation of selection, and this is the function of s Mr. A. B. Jackson ope gee to the Picesedings of the Hampshire Field Club a paper on the Moss Flora of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. Mr. saiiba considers that a good deal remains to be done before the Moss Flora can be regarded as pepe ae 8 worked out, and observes that the New Forest, sithough a fav or students of flowering plants, has never boon =yokamatienlly explored for mosses and upati ics. In the list iven all geen ee including those of Mr. Dixon in this Journa 1 for 1898, are i ed, and numerous additions are made. sinter now pees for the county is over 270. Tue last number of the Icones Plantarum contains as usual a large number of interesting novelties, mostly from China. Mr. ream is, as “aust, the sient contributor; he describes as a ee new) of Stauntonia. It might perhaps have been mnaithraeien der S. chinensis DC. (which dates from Syst. i. 514 (1818) not from Prodr. i. 96 aid ) that the type was sees by Staunton entl an ey, W. specimens, as is ently the case, are ser pointe localized. Amo ong Mr. Hem satay" s other interesting new species are Sciaphila Clemense, Altingia gractlipes, four ane of pees and Sabia gracilis ; Cordeauxia rt Hemsl. d Peglera capensis Bolus are figured and fully desc it is most satisfactory ‘g find that, though oly toni ur years lapsed since the publication of Dr. Jost’s Physiology (Vorlevinnes uber Pflanzen Physiologie. Jena: Fischer), a second _ edition is uired. The ew edition is similar to the _ old in size and general arrangement of contents; the only note- worthy change in the mode of subdivision of the subject con- sists In the linking together of “ Stoff-und Energie-wechsel” in wechsel.” The text has been carefully and critically revised, and accounts of the more fundamental recent researches —<. g., those of the Cambridge p ts on Carbon are added. The relegation of the lists of authors cited to the end of the volume is in our opinion a mistake, and we would suggest that in the third edition these a should. be once again placed a t the ends of the chapters, and that, in addition, an al: sbetionk fs index of authors with subjects should be the general index.—F. K. THE NEW PHYTOLOGI: A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., Edite F.LS., ASSISTANT Prorgssor oF BoTANyY IN Unzvenstry Cotzen, Lonpon. a of December Number. — Lectures on the Evolution of the Contents Fiticiosan ook lar age VIlI.— The Onmundacer and Cehiog lossales, pe G. Tanstey (text-fi = Sadg Se: = Recent Physiological Fler} ture, II, —thumi ation and vase , by F. F The Origin at riple Fusion: a. Suggestion, by E. M. Ber thee rae fig - 17). ithent Botanical Appoin bats = Subscription-Pri in 10s. per annum wal eosin post free. e of sungle number Published by the ee Tuiverkity pees, London, W.c. Journal of Botany Reprints. oe —»— Pp. 88, In Paper Cover, Pricer 2s. 6p.,’ Postage 2p. A ces FLORA of ee BY: Eh g. RIDDELSDELL, M. Bee . - Reprinted from ne ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. umber of this reprint can be had. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 38s. plement to 7 Topographical Botany, Ba! Demy 8vo, ate ls: 6p: H. G. Jere oe a By tHe Rev. — pp., Demy v0, Crore EXTRA, Price 9s. oo. VEY _INDE to the Natur O bad E GC: sa da Su ‘peat nt containi —s 1 ures, F 38. hats gives in one large volume a characteristic figure, coloured by hand, cies of ee plant, with a short deseripted of its habit, habitat, ila ic time of. flow [ Chronicle, » “One of the prattioat. wacial History volumes now on sale. *__Gardeners’ An Illustrated Key ‘to the Natural Orders of =m 9 ecb ea ted and ace iene d coloured plates by the author, rep e113 different spec 8vo, 7s. 6d. ustrated by John E. Sowerby. cribed by © harles Johnson, Botanical Bis Gaye eoninal and € ©. Pic ant Johnson... Second Edition, containing 1 poisonous fungi, with 32 bouahibally executed eohaved plates, contain- figures, 9s. 6d. ANUAL of BRITISH BOTANY ohis, “Ft. y Fda : _ datas Plants and Ferns, arranged according to the ita Orders Epitep sy HENRY anp JAMES OVES Bion, ‘enorged from the Author’s Mencripts ee other ces. 12mo, Cloth, net Edition, aiher, gilt edges, vonhd corners. 10s. 6d. net. e PRE for this ‘‘ Manual,” which for fifty years has been the only critical : ortabl on the British Flowering Plants, Ferns, &e., has i ition, le this has been com pleted colrenes. plates pete at £30 8s.), are riginal parts, wrappers, for Ait tis. . should be a for pres = “all” aaa: in Cloth, £6, or Eo exeane Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) may be sent to West, Newman @ Co, No, 543 © MARCH, 1908 ' Vol, XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN Y BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS PAGE | PAGE The late Rev. W. R. Linton. (With | SHort Nores. — Euryale europea.— “ Portrait) ee ano (Ecology of Montia fontana L... Pphesire Ushers ——Part XV : Moo PEN M. ORE, . Se, | Notice or Book :— FL. s. *(eontinued) ve a | Comparative Electro-Physiology; — Spartina Townsendit. ae Orro a Physico-Physiological shear r Srapr, Ph.D., F.L.S. eta rate) | By Jacapis CuunpER Bose 93 Colpomenia inn tt - apg te gq Book-Notes, News, &e. ., +. <» 9 °Eaiayeeamst Fisote. Sy SS gg | Supprement.—The Subsection Eu- Es i eae REN ic Diag canine of the Genus Rosa. By Pembrokeshire Hepatice. By A. Major A. H. Wotxey-Dop (con- Bein. ee Oe inued). LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54. HATTON, GARDEN, EC. DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE _—— Price One Shilling and Fightpence eve roe JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. —_—_—__4 Subscriptions (16s. post free) = advertisements ae later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, London; sommunications for publication ane. books for review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, pian The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bourid in cloth, can still be had, ans 14s, a: or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 Isle AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six _ copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Botany. Authors who require more are requested to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before the order is received. € charges for special separ rate copies are as under :— 2 pages 25 copies 4pages 25copies s.] 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 2 ” bl by) bb] 6s. 2? 50 be is. Od. rd ne 100. -,, Te 1] 8 8s. si 100; 10s. 6d. A greater number of pages to s charged in pease bin ipa Separate Titles, Wrappers, &c., ex For articles supplied as printed, in the ena — not re-made up, the charge is gonsiderably les Pr. 88, in Parer Cover, Price 2s. 6p., Postage 3p. A FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE ie By H. J. BIDDELSDELD, M.A. Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bota any, 1907. A very limited number of this reprint ean be had. 254 pp., Demy 8vo. Crotu ExTRA, Prick 9s. 6D. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTANISTS. JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., Fie & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. The Surrtements can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 2 London: WEST, NEWMAN ¢ Co., Pa Garden. ae 65 THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON. (WITH ee. in the October —_ 1869, he gave himself mainly eee. studies, in ya e had been well grounded at s His pron were kept within eure bounds—on ‘a cece, where won cups in 1870 and 1871 in - oe greg Fours ; on the running ground, where more than one prize for long- distance races fell to his share, nite in the foe ouart a game at tinued application, as proficient a scholar as in Greek or Latin. n had taken no great es in botany beyond accompanying his brother or the Rey. H. E. Fox (now Prebendary oolite q Oxford. A prize offered at school led to a collection of land and freshwater shells, which was continued for years, and added to in — trave In 1874 Linton was ordained by the Bishop ch ne ‘? = lectual side of clerical life appealed to rekg more bes ‘the pastoral. His strength lay in the study and exposition of Divinity and all Bib _ subjects, though in the more practical duties from which ould rather shrink he seems to have left his mark. The 66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY good part of the summer holidays for ia years from 1874 was taken up with expeditions to the Swiss Alps, for moun- taineering rather than botanizing, in company usually with the Rey. A. G. Girdlestone, author of a very entertaining book, The High Alps without Guides. A ue ie fone were snatched by the way, but the companionship was more productive of ascents of peaks and passes and humorous episstied than of natural history . Lint the whole time, and giving his ‘soetabi for the Sundays to three successive vicars. Part of a letter from the Rev. F. Glanvill, Vicar of St. Matthew’s, Bristol, speaks of his work and his influ- ence at the College :—‘“I had the privilege of being a pupil of the late Rev. W. R. Linton from April, 1877, to Easter, 1880, and were parroat and truly models of ee His interpretations were always the common-sense s. He was strongly opposed to veaaiig into a text anything that could not fairly and squarely be deduced from it. At the weekly delivery by a senior man of a lecture or sermon in Hall, his criticisms were just but never un- kind; with perfect frankness he would indicate a weak point in a argument, and in private afterwards he would help a man to reconstruct i Unusually reserved in manner, he would go through a ae or football match and hardly utter a word rate than was necessary, and yet no one was keener on the game.” Mr. Glanvill goes on to speak of the real deep sympathy ond readiness to help that came out in private conference, and s that as time went on “his popularity with the students wal tae Tt was during the ten years at the College that W. R. Linton took to by seni in earnest. His duties were so arranged that he easily peer gor from town were explored in f ring the foundations of a large British herbari re laid He joined the Botanical Exchange — (Distributor — Edit eport, , 1899, and 1 s one 0 ditor o 1 original members of the Locality Record Club. The love of field botany grew upon him and gradually undermined his affection for mountaineering. break for one term in the routine of his life in Islington occurred in 1881. Late te in January he and the Rev. A. G. Girdle- stone started for Palestine, with the intention of exploring the THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 67 country on foot, a novel mode of poem at that time for European visitors. The cli mate made great: difficulties for pe trians, the heat at times — haart ene changing rapidly to chilling storms and heavy rains (which sometimes flooded their tent), making the country aay travelling, and the swollen un- bridged torrents impassable for the time on foot. The pluck and endurance of the travellers overcame all trials. Having visited the snowy peak of Mt. Hermon, sy crossed the ranges of Lebanon. All their journeys, and what t observed, were graphically re- corded in full diary letters by Linton to his father, which abound in interesting references and identifications, in remarks on —- history and humorous incidents. No one could have been mu better prepared to appreciate the topography of the Holy aid new its history critically ; had got up a fair amount : Arabic, enough to understand the Arabs they met with; was a keen ob- server, a listener and a thinker rather than a talker, as these graphic diaries show. He took sketches to illustrate future lectures ; shot a few birds, gathered a few land-shells, and collected a large number of specimens of plants to work out at home. The gathering of herbs struck the fancy of the Arabs, who named him the ‘Father of er ees ages,’ as they named his companion the “Father of Legs”! In 1882 Linton bade farewell to the Swiss mountains, and British botany drew him to me ot gates ay wi most of the summers of the next fifteen In company with his brother forward, and in the collection of meen plants generally. Braemar and Glen Shee, Clova and Killin were frequently made their headquarters, and the Moffat Hills, grat and the far north of cotland were visited more than once. From this time onward rapidly when the “ Linneza” was formed and he Director for Britain. His botanical woliodtiie are being presented by his widow to the Liverpool Universit In 1885 Ireland was visited for the sake of seeing and getting some of the endemic species, most of which were found, including the rare Inula salicina L. (Journ. Bot. 1886, p.18). One more visit to oe was made in 1895, when the a was spent with the late H. C. Levinge, at Knock Drin Castle, in the study of Rudi, Characea, &e. he year 1886 was an eventful one in Linton’s life. He became cneneee in October to Miss Alice Shirley, eldest daughter of the late Professor Walter Waddington Shirley, of Oxford, to whom he was oe at Oxford in the following January. He Bend his his Holloway, in ‘the late autumn of the same year; and ving accepted the Vicarage of ‘Shirley, near near Ashbourne, he made it his F2 68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY home fortheremainder of his life. The previous summer holiday was passed in the extreme north of Scotland, during which he gathered his first new hawkweed, afterwards named by him H. orcadense. From the ein ag his first settling in Derbyshire the flora of we county beca matter of interest. The country was ex- ored in ifforent directions and critical or doubtful plants were eratin into the garden to be watched. e companionship of the Rev. W. H. rahi Ss was caging and much enjoyed. All this about 1893, the compilation of the Flora of Derbyshire. For this purpose some of his summer holidays and occasional short visits were made to all parts of the county, his wife accompanying him at all such times. The experiment was made of dividing the unty, no river-basins but by geological Anon e s; and the book, published in 1903, is a witness to the unwearied diligence and critical ability, both in field-work and in asenitiie research, with which he accomplished his task. Finding the mosses had 0. a e _ in none, he studied both these classes of plants, to good purpose as the records show. The Rubi were attacked in the first place with another object in view, viz. the Set of British Rubi, which he joined with three others in issuing, and to which he contributed his fair share, adding one new species, R. dwrescens, to the British list. The Set of British Willows and the Set of British Hieracia, both of which he shared in © atari 3 with his brother, followed in quick succession; the preparation for these had been going on for years, the garden at Shirley being used for growing and ob- serving scores, or even hundreds, of the hybrids of one genus and the critical forms of the other, while experiments were made in hybridization of Salices, and in the constancy of various Hzeracia species by raising crops of ings. The gathering of material for the later fascicles of the last- named Set led him to search the Yorkshire dales, the Lake Dis- trict, and some of the Welsh “ for os wkweeds, in company with the Rev. A. Ley; and these excursions revealed the oenere tent to call H. murorum L. His last work of importance was to publish an Account of the British Hieracia, in which, after much res of poner igocene Sa treatises on the genus and Scandinavian uch correspondence with Aman. H. Dahlstedt, he benefit of many fellow-botanists, who have found that he would spare no trouble to let them share his knowledge in this perplex- ing genus. The Hieracium list in the new edition of the London Catalogue is from his pen; and it is no secret that he had to continue, and was looking forward to carrying ak Mr. F. J. Hanbury’s long-mnterenpeet Monograph. THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 69 The Rey. Augustin Ley, his frequent companion in recent years, contributes the ae sketch :— “Im acquaintance wit . R. Linton first when staying with the. ate Rev. W. H. Purchas at Alstonfield in 1887 ; my earliest walk with him being that in which Hieracium holophyllwm . Linton was discovered (Journ. Bot. 1890, p. vig Since then I have been with him in West Yorkshire in 1902, 3, and 4, on expeditions in the course of which we explored ae the neighbourhoods of Ingleton, Horton, Clapham, Kettlewell, and Arncliffe. In 1905 we were together in the English Lakes, and in 1906, for a short time, in West Breconshire; and in addition to these summer rambles, he has paid me numerous visits at my own home. id not know him in the earlier years, in which he ull on n day after day in what —* have been an uninteresting seed-plants of va ae Fe 2 p Pare r feature of his character =e his reliance upon science aa diodes o follow wherever the facts of Nature a ed to lead, and to publish these ys for the help and guidance of others, undeterred by those possibilities of error which cannot be postions eliminated, or by doubts how far others would commend or condemn the advance attempted, convinced that what was w eh being was worth knowing, and that its publica- tion would lead into fuller truth. He used to speak with admira- tion of the thorough mee in which eS ae botanists have nam: e still n cog and describing t d wealth of Hieractum ce s, and to ar the. opinion that it would be well for British botanists to do “Thi his do age a joined with eonfideness in pact Light, such as has transformed the study of British willows through his labours and those of one or two others, was begl to illumine the gloom of Hieracitum; we hope darkness will not now settle down again ‘‘ Among personal traits, his equability of temper, joined with carelessness of personal comfort and of dress and appearance, was ap’ very remarkable. Through years of ill-health and suffering I never remember him in any degree irritable or = out. I recollect 70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY an inn in West Yorkshire at which we stayed for six days. The food was coarse and the cooking coarser; William Linton plodded through it without a word of complaint till we left for more com- fortable quarters. Then he said, ‘I could not have: stood that any longer.’ He persevered for years upon the dry, uninteresting through much botanical work long after most men would have given up, and when ill-health forbade at ce, application of brain or eye. ‘“‘ He had a great distaste for the trivialities of ordinary society ; yet this was joined shiek real courtesy and a readiness to help others by lectures, &e., on any of the subjects—and they were many—of his special know vledge ; and with a fund of informing conversation and amusing anecdote, when one could reach it. deep, = the water at the bottom was abundant and refreshing.” prominence has here been given chiefly to Linton’s Scan ‘with natural science, his power of methodical application to work was equally shown in the attention aver to other duties. He was a seeker after truth in more directions than one, not one to bend truth to his views. His wife ne ago was asked by a friend what his views were. ‘‘ Not labelled,” was her reply, and the retort much pleased him. His views were very clear, founded on sound scholarship and wide reading, but they were not those of a party. Another friend, his fellow- ‘tutor at the College from 1880, the Rev. S. Dyson, who spent each Easter with him at - great tatecaet of a country walk with ai a the delight of his talk over plants or birds or ie geological formation of the country round. He goes on :—* He was also deeply read in those studies which belong to the clerical profession. Tt goes without saying -that he was familiar with his ogre Testament and had read the -latest and best Commentaries on its varied contents. He was also piconet oar In Shirley, the dosth of their vicar came as a great shock to the parishioners, as it did indeed to a much larger circle, fellow- botanists and others. He had been out of health for some few years, and his former sa was ewe aly al ss his saeipine ing his imetity-one years’. ministry he had ons! the affection and ALABASTRA DIVERSA , 71 respect of the pare and the scene et ™ anes) was mows lm take a last look at Hh offin, the one remark heard on all sides was, ‘ We shall never see his like again.’ i.e, 22 ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. (Continued from p. 44.) me a Lycium Eenii, sp. n Ramis angulatis glabris albo-corti- catis namulos breves fitenbes oe gignente, foliis sessilibus vel brevissime petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis apice leviter cuspidulatis i bee acutis basi ee binendtatie longe decurrentibus crassiusculis glabris, floribus 5-meris ex axillis ramulorum oriun- e ca u plus quam duplo superante sursum jobs 5 rotundato-ovatis obtusis tubo manifeste brevi oe , stami- nibus subinclusis, bacca ealyee leviter accrescente ¢ reumdata ovoidea glabra pericarpio ase or seminibus numerosis. Hab. . Folia solemniter 1- 0-2-0 em. mate 0-6—1'2 cm. lat., costa cen- trali lata, in sicco lutescenti-viridia; petioli dum adsint 0-2 em. long. nunquam attingentes. Pedune ae seem summum 0-25 em. long. Calyx sub flore circa 0-4 long. ; sore lobi 0°15 em. ; sub fructu 0°55 em . long. Co roll tubus 1-0 em. lon ng., ima basi 0-2 cm., faucibus 0-5 em. diam ; lobi cirea 0- 2 ¢ cm. long. Bacca 06 x 0: 45 em. Semina 0-2 x 0-175 m. Recognized at sight from the other oe African species by the broad leaves and sessile or subsessile flowers. ScCROPHULARIACE2. Stemodiopsis Eylesii, sp. nov. Suffruticosa, sat prolixa, ramulis gracilibus sepe decumbentibus minute gonman gerne foliis parvulis spathulato-ovatis obtusis integris raro denticulatis in petiolum comparate lo > og desinentibus ptrobiqas minute pubescentibus, floribus in axillis solitariis pedicellis a foliis_ superatis juxta medium bibracteo. latis suffultis, calycis minute : 1 corolle extus ne ale obovato 2-lobo antico posticum equante palato intruso induto, staminum anticorum filamentis haud tortis, staminodio filiformi rostrata _— breviter @ pul Hab. Mazoe,. diet ninak Hill; F. Bigs, 252. 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Foliorum limbus 0-5-1:0 em. long., 0:3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco olivaceus ; petioli beage alati, adusque 0-5 cm. long. Pe- duneuli re 05 cm., minu sf jeep ye Bracteolz subulate, 0-1 cm. long. Flores abi alyx 0°3 em. long. Corolle tubus ; aan" Inbi posticum 0:35 cm. long., hujus lobi - igulares, acutiusculi dibccoatun a 0-175 cm. lo pas * = bi laterales sub- rotundati, 0-15 cm. long. Filamenta 0-2 cm. long.; anthere 0-075 cm. long. Seasiigeinin ‘lcm. rata anguste vidas, sursum attenuatum, 0-25 cm., stylus 0:25 em. long. Capsula 0-45-0°5 em. lon The genus, established by Dr. Engler in 1897 for a Somaliland plant, has recently been enlarged by Mr. 8. A. Skan to include two Nyassaland species, one of which Mr. Eyles himself recently dis- covered in the Matopo Hills (vide Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 87). Th plant described above comes nearest S. Rive Engl., differing from it in the entire pubescent leaves with more marked distinction between blade and stalk, the pubescent calyx, the distinctly bilobed upper lip of the corolla, the unequal lobes of bat lower ip, and the untwisted filaments of the anticous stamen Mr. He Sein notes that it is ‘sometimes loosely neiidank from cliff crevic ra Eylesii, sp. om Herba erecta fere metralis, caule sat valido pabtekoti scabrido superne ramuloso, ramulis gracilibus us scabridulis pruinosis ut caulis bene foliosis, foliis obtusissimis, antheris brevissime apic tylo sursum subito dilatato, anguste ovoideo-oblonga acuta g zoe, Iron-mask Hill; _ Caulis juxta solum 0:4 cm. diam. ; ramuli seepissime 0-1-0-2 diam. Folia inferiora 4-565 em. long., 0-7-1-0 cm. lat., saneia: nervo centrali subtus eminente; superiora 2°5-3°5 x "2 cm., summa imminuta et in bracteas transeuntia. toien leaclost fere 10:0 cm. long. Bractex circa 0-3 em. long., marginibus — Corolle vive tubus viridis, limbus albus. Calycis tubus 0°45 ¢ long., fere 0-2 cm. lat., longitrorsum costatus ; lobi 0-15 em. ete Corolle tubus intus pilosus, 1:0 cm. long.; limbus circa 0-7 cm. diam. ; lobi 0°35 x 0-3em. Stamina juxta medium tubum inserta ; ; anthers 0-15 em. long. Ovarium 0:15 em. long. Styli pars attenuata 0-075 cm. long., pars creat egre Ol cm. Capsula 0-6 em. long., vix 0°3 em. lat. To ‘be inserted next B. Baumii B Engl. & Gilg. from which it. differs among other meri in its taller stem with scattered, very ALABASTRA DIVERSA 73 cabrid leaves, the long and laxly flowered spikes, the narrow bites ts, the broader calyx with differently shaped lobes and the broader corolla-tube glabrous outside. ACANTHACE. Synnema (§ Hu-Synnema) Acinos, sp. nov. Caulibus e rhizomate corticato ascendentibus visitas gracilibus basi foliosis glanduloso-pilosis pubescentibus deinde puberulis, foliis onl sessilibus brevissimeve petiolatis lanceolatis obtusis vel obtu acutis glanduloso-piloso-pubescentibus, floribus in axillis sige rioribus 2—3-nis brevissime pedunculatis, bracteis calyce min- oribus lineari-lanceolatis acutis hispide ciliatis, calycis lobis inter se manifeste inzequalibus lobo postico ome lato-spathulato longiorum filamentis inferne dilatatis, ovario puberulo, pees sub- incluso inferne piloso, stigmatis lobo postico subobsoleto Hab ne near Bu wate ee ; membranacea, in sicco Bractee + 0-4 cm oe Flores nunc cyanei nunc albi. Calyeis lobus posticus 0-8-1-:0 em long., juxta medium 0:3 em. lat., deorsum ad 0-075 cm. subito coartatus ; lobi reliqui 0-7-0°75 em. rice -, Summum 0°5 em. lat. Paras: tubus 0:55 em. long., basi 0°125 cm., faucibus fere 0-3 cm. diam. ; labium anticum 0-65 cm. long., superne 0-5 em. lat., hujus loi ShIsnporottin dati, Sbbastenisi 0°25 cm. long. ; labium posti- ‘55 cm. long., hujus lobi ovati, 0°075 cm. long. Staminum aaissorath filamenta 0°3 cm. long., posticorum vix 0-2 em. Ova- rium 0:15 cm., stylus 0°6 cm. long. S. brevitubum Burkill is the only African species of § Hu- Synnema ; this differs from the plant under notice entirely in leaf and in corolla. Disperma quadrisepalum C. B. Clarke VAR. GRANDIFOLIUM var. nov. Folia solemniter 7-0-12-0 x 2-0-3-5 em. Hab. Mazoe, in sheltered valley near water ; That €. 513. Mr. Eyles’s note tells us that this is a plant fro m 4-1 met. high. It is much larger in leaf aa the type and so at first sight appears not to be conspecific wi Barleria (§ Ev-Baruerta) << rownii, sp. nov. Fruticosa, plus quam biorgyalis, espinosa novellis~piloso-pubescentib : — puberulis tandem glabris nodos aliquantulum A obtusis spe breviter cuspidatis basi parum o' bia ae obtusis rarius leviter subrotundatis papyraceis glabratis, floribus pedicellatis in cymis peeveior ex evils ape ote matis oriundis ita paniculam brevem et anguste thyrsoideam re- 74. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ferentibus dispositis, bracteis linearibus quam calyx seepissime brevioribus puberulis, calycis puberuli lobo antico postico sub- ge verisimiliter cyanee tubo calycem plane excedente superne gradatim amplificato lobis late oblongis obtusissimis Hab. Entebbe, Uganda Protectorate; E. Brown, 313. (Herbb. Mus. Brit. and Kew Folia 11-0-13-0 x 45-5-0 em., juniora circa 4:0-6:0 x 2:0- cm., summa vero adusque 1:5 ‘2 cm. imminuta, in sicco olivaceo- Bt eg subtus pallidiora, fac. sup. cystolithis sub lente nullo negotio aspectabilibus copi ao induta ; La tioli + em long., pu male Inflorescentia saltem 7-0 em. long., et corollis neglectis 0-25-0°3 em. diam. Bees 0-1-0:8 em. long. Pedicelli ‘1-0:2 cm. long. Calycis ape anticus 0°9 em., posticus 1:0 cm. Filamenta crassiuscula, 4-5 cm. long., anther 0°3 cm.; staminodii oom 0:25 cm. long., anther 0:13 cm.; quinti rudimentum 0-12 cm. long., filamenta omnia basi dilatata Stylus circa 4:5 em. ile, . Stigma vix O-lem. Capsula apice “breviter umbo- nata, fusca. The late Mr. Clarke left a note about this plant, indicating its affinity to B. grandis Hochst., and this is undoubtedly correct, but there are so many differences between the two as to render detailed comparison unnece aay sticia (§ Brronic stead Fruticulosa, novellis puberulis nodisque albido- ath soe exceptis glabra, caule erecto anfracto subtereti sursum ramulos teneros ascen- dentes gignente, foliis sessilibus vetustioribus anguste lineari- lanceolatis obtusis junioribus filiformibus, bracteis lineari-lanceo- latis acuminatis basi trinervibus sursum nervo unico perspicuo ercursis puberulis in sicco dilute virescentibus, bracteolis brac- 5°5-7-5 em. Toei: ., Sursum 05 om a. costa apis utrinque prominens; folia filiformia solemniter 30-40 em. long., 0°1- ALABASTRA DIVERSA 75 + 1:5 em. long., 0-22 ¢ m. lat. Rate 0-8 em. long. C yx 0-6 cm. long. Gate extus pene intus prope staminum insertionem albide Piloso- inet ag rsum 0-25 em. sursum cm. diam. ; eae lan 0°5 em. long. ; pals lobi 0°3 em ee ong. Antherarum loculus sup. 0-1 em. ne a . 0°15 em., hujus calear vix 0'l em. long. Ovarium 0-225 ¢ on This is easily distinguished from J. cheiranthifolia C. B. Clarke by its filiform upper leaves, short a ei and narrow bracts with only a single nerve in their upper pa M hma terminale, sp. nov. Fruticosum, ramosum, ramulis ascendentibus ilibus rigidiusculis teretibus ultimis foliosis vetustioribus foliis casentilosan glanduloso-pubescentibus u folii i i bescentis tubo calycem equante faucibus dilatatis palato intruso labio postico ovato apice saiees preeern bidentato, ovario oblongo ovoideo minute sericeo, stylo inferne pilose, capsula Komati- Poott, 600 ft.; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 893. Folia 0:5-0-7 cm. long., summum 0-15 cm “tats in sicco aires Inflorescentia seepe perpauciflora et Jecinianilieos ores nonnun- quam solitarii. Bracteole vix 0-4em. long. Calycis lobi 0. 45 em. long., lobus posticus fere 0- 3 em. Conciin verisimiliter albz tubus 1 em. long., inf. fere 0:15 em., ss _ cm. long. exempto. Ovarium 0-12 em. long. ; Ae 06 ¢ At first sight much like M. yi i C. B. Clarke, but ae has a 4-lobed not 5-lobed calyx with strongly ciliate lobes, and so is assigned to another part of the genus. Its nearest affinity seem be with MW. arenicola C. B. Clarke, which = different clothing, longer lanceolate acute leaves, linear bracteoles, &c. e genus, which is tolerably abundant in wen mn Germ South-west Africa and in the western parts of Cape Colony, is but poorly represented on the other side of the continent. rae oe 1 terminalibusve 2-floris flore unico tae semper ?) crudo, bracteis parvis inter se ineequalibus ovatis breviter acuminatis trinervibus, bracteolis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis uninervibus floris crudi valde redactis, cis lobis inter se i is anguste lineari- lanceolatis ppc vel subaristatis, corollze tubo bracteas — ‘ . 76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY equante stricte cylindrico extus puberulo labiis quam tubus longi- oribus anguste ovato-oblongis antico breviter tridentato postico integro, filamentis labiis Soe brevioribus antheris superpositis ee ne min vee bident a age & G. Een. Folia m. (raro 3:0 cm.) long., 0°6—-1°5 em. lat., utrinque secteets iia instructa ; petioli + 0°-4 cm. long. Pedunculi irid : : lobi 0-6—0°7 cm. log’ ie Lier, cm. lat. Corolle tubus 0:8 cm. anther 0-1 em. lon ng. Ovarium 0:1 cm. long.; stylus puberulus, 1:5 cm. long. Capsule valve oblonge, puberule, 0-65 cm. long. Semina 0: hg x 0-2 em., levia, castanea. Kno m D. maculata Neds chiefly by the small —— the laxly ee es spikelets, and the shape of the small bract [CorrEction.—Pentanisia ee (vide p. 38) is — the plant described under that e being Gieophoré scabra Z Mr. Britten drew my attention ie this mistake, the result ee an error of observation with regard to the position of the ovule in the cells.} SPARTINA TOWNSENDIL* By Orto Starr, Ph.D., F.LS. invited to sees the subject from the scientific point of view. Having during the last few months paid a number of visits to various points on the Hampshire coast — in te Isle of Wight to study the question in the field, I pro give here a pre- iminary sketch of the history of the Bi and the present extension of its area, adding at a short techni paragraph for those who wink to make themselves familiar with the grass and the allied species which occur along with it. hg Reprinte ted by permission from The Gardeners’ Chronicle, Jan. _ 1908, where the — is further illustrated gin two maps showing distribu og ie + See the article on ‘‘ Mudbinding Grasses’ in Kew Bulletin, 1907, a7. SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 17 The grass which Lord Montagu had in view is Spartina eS a member of a genus numbering about eighteen species, s of America. With few w exceptions, they inhabit sea marshes ad “ona foreshores, under favourable conditions cover- SPARTINA STRICTA (3 natural size). ing hundreds and even thousands of acres. Four species are known to oceur in Euro wo, S. juncea and S. alterniflora, were introduced from the Atlantic coast of America, probably during the first half of the last cen i . juncea is confined to the western basin of the Mediterranean 78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The other, S. alterniflora, was discovered by Loiseleur in the estuary of the River Adour near Bayonne in 1803, and then in 1829 by Borrer in the Itchen River near Southampton. A very com- plete account of it as it appeared there in 1836 was given by Bromfield.* It has since then spread to some distance north of Northam Bridge in the Itchen River and to the Southampton Water as far as the Titchfield River on the eastern, and from Hythe to Redbridge on the western bank and from there to Millbrook. In France the grass has extended its area over a coast line of about extreme points of which are over fifty miles distant. It would be tedious to trace the advance in detail; a few instances may ce. In 1893 [Rey. E. F.] Linton found “several strong patches ” of it lontagu ass _ there was no trace of it in the Beaulieu River ; now it predominates everywhere to beyond Buckler’s Hard, to quote from a manuscript report by Mr. J. F. Rayner, of * Bromfield in Hooker’s Companion to the B. tenical i pp- 254-263, partly reprinted in Kew Bulletin, 1.c. Ce eee SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 719 Southampton, “not only fringing the water, but running along every dyke, filling every pool and invading the broad borders of Spartina TowNSENpD!I (} natural size). 7 marshland,” and its advanced posts stand within half a mile of Beaulieu village. In 1895 and 1896, so Cosmo Melvill tells us,* there was none of the grass visible on the marshes and mudfiats *. |Report Bot. Exch, Club for 1908, 47. } 80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY between Hurst Castle, Milford, and Keyhaven; but in 1905 it was “plentiful and evidently rapidly increasing.” On the roadstead of Poole Harbour a single small clump was discovered by Mansel- Pleydell in 1899. Six years later Riddlesdell found it ‘‘ in some quantity” by the fever . at Poole, whereas Mr. W. J. God- dard describes it in a letter to Col. Prain, dated October 8 of last year, as ahd: in hundreds of big clumps all round the harbour on nearl dfiat. To explain the sudden appearance of the grass three theories suggest themselves. It may, like S. alterniflora, have been intro- of an dxeperiiel the more so as S. Neyrautii and S. Townsendit approach each us so closely that they sec nat ad we as -diatinss species if one wished to leave the theory of their hybrid origin out of consideration. But another question, perhaps of more practical interest, presents itself. hat are the conditions that enable the grass to i a ho e ispersa . | rene which float and would be carried about by the tides or on the ard ks. grass does not seem to seed very oa although it flowers profusely ; but a few fertile clumps, as I have seen the r all give a good y. When the seeds suppl Bosily ti under natural conditions, we do not yet cert erica), which lie in the oe ath over a nee id sevice in the following spring. The seeds of these two grasses are remarkably similar, ante the grasses are not allied at all. They have a pee veloped embryo, which, in S. i and bright green oughout, ineinding even “he oe scutellum, which Sheth oe the process of germination passes off very oral and effectively. Once established, t bs anode ould soon grow SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 81 into tufts with plenty of stolons radiating in all directions and anchoring themselves in the mud by long thread-like roots, which descend vertically. So firm is their grip on the soft substratum 1, §. srricta.—Forming small tufts } to 14 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons wiry; culms with a succession of up to 15 tight, 2. S. TownseNDII.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-4 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 10 or 12 somewhat soft sheaths, much increasing in length upwards, the lowest throwing off the blades; spikes usually 3-5, suberect, rigid, overtopping the leaves; spikelets about 83 lin. long, deli- cately pubescent; second glume 3-6-nerved, with 1 or 2 stouter side nerves, keeled, keel ending abruptly below the short hyaline tip. 3. §. ALTERNIFLORA.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-3 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 8 or 9 soft and very smooth sheaths, not throwing off the blades, which gradually decay; spikes usually 5-7, suberect, slender, and often slightly flexuous, overtopped by the long drawn-out blades ; spikelets glabrous to the naked eye, 6-74 lin. long; second glume delicately 5-6-nerved, keeled to the very tip. : JOURNAL oF Botany.—Vor. 46. [Marca, 1908.) @ 82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY COLPOMENIA SINUOSA IN BRITAIN. By A. D. Corton, F.L.S. Durine the past two or three years the brown alga Colpo- menia sinuosa Derbes & Sol. has: been recorded for the first time but which had not previously been found in Europe further north than om diz.. In the Gulf of Morbihan, and at Cherbourg, this alga now occurs in abundance, and is, moreover, causing con- siderable anxiety to the oyster- -cultivators, on account of the damage it occasions to their industry. During 7 Colpomenia was discovered in two localities in Britain: at Torquay, by Mr. E. M. Holmes; and at Swanage, by the writer. At Torquay the plan t was pee Ap for ro most part sterile; after careful searching, however, Mr. Hol succeeded in finding fertile ae A fall. idee of “the appearance of Colpomenia in the English Channel, together with a of the plant and references to literature, will be found e Kew Bulletin, 1908, No. 2. The subject is brought before the notice of readers of thi Journal in the hope that further information may be obtained as to the presence of this alga on the south coast, = as to — ence Si the Gulf Stream is sufficient to account for the luxuriant owth of a southern is but since the conditions of the English Channel appear to be so suitable, it is not easy to understand why an alga that has been khows from Cadiz for over a century should not have previously spread in a northerly direction, especially as the Portuguese coast receives th benefit Gulf Strea The manner of its arrival on the British shores i is equally obscure. If the alga is slowly s spreading up the Channel, currents may be largely responsible for its dispersal; on the other hand, it may have been introduced by vessels. It is possible also that Colpo- menia may have been conveyed to meee with ee oysters that ve a from France to be “ fattened” glish ure-grounds ; ape gos as to this Doig: a not yet to hand Any details as to its presence in other localities might do much towards prpeee up the question The French ostréiculteurs have given Colpomenia the name of Ballons,” from their frequently becoming detached from the sub- stratum and rising to the eure of the water. The “ Ballo are irregular in shape, and vary from the size of a marble to that of a tennis ball. Sauvageau accounts for the tendency to float as CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 83 but does not displace all the air which has entered during exposure, the result being that the alga becomes buoyant. At Vannes, where Col ia is found growing on the oyster-beds, the “ Ballons” frequently bring with them to the surface the young ei o* which they are attached; large numbers of these are thereby n sus om general appearance oR sinuosa resembles Leathesia difformis Aresch. ( = L. tuberiformis 8. F. Gray), with which it has often been confused. It may be seer rae from that plant by the thinner, wei eee Rear and by the struc- ture, which is cellular and not filamentous. Leathesia also is usually lobed, even when quite cores said possesses a resiliency which is cco in Col sons rece which ‘Colpomenia may be found are not accurately know It may occur more or less throughout the entire year, but reutlatiiiia is in full growth, at all events on the French coast, during March and April. The plant occurs as an epiphyte, usually immediately above the level of.low water, and is frequently found washed ashore. The writer would be glad to learn of any fresh localities in which the alga may be detected, and would suggest to those who possess dried collections the possibility of Colpomenia having been put away as Leathesia. CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS. By Artuur BENNETT. Tus list of species for Carmarthenshire, yeaa es to those sneescet } in Topographical Botany, “i a 1883, has been drawn up ainly to record a series of specim sent ee ie (dee Knight, of Llandovery, during the sabiliontiias of the Supplement in this Journal in 1905, but too late for inclusion therein. It is evident from recent records that Wales has a much richer — than was formerly supposed; while pani . the care resent problems not easy to solve. Among s are and i | the French (normal), Spanish (D. Dedeana Boiss.), Italian o. Ber- toloniz Nyman), or % Sonne rman (D. Beckeri Kern.), forms considered y on. inabe Botanists’ Guide (1805) fifteen species of plants only rded for Carmarthen; these are si sisaply soiabed. shSae Botanists’ Guide (1835), and no additions are made in sae @ 84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ment thereto (1887). The records in Top. Bot. ed. 2, its Supple- ment, Mr. Barker’s list in his Natwral History of the county (1905), and Mr. "Knight? s additions, make the total number on record for the county about 845 species, exclusive of some species of Rubus. In t iB log peal: B. = Mr. Ba aed s Natural ganshire. This county, with Brecon and Carmarthen, will event- ually be found to possess many subalpine ieaties that only come south in England as far as Yorkshire, North Wales of course excepted. Clematis Vitalba L. Limestone —— hills west of Llandebie in great quantity, Ley, sont nt es eer 1884, 5. Thalictrum dunense Dum. ae. H. L. Jones, R. C. Rep. 1876, 7 —T. SI ee Wallr. ceaslantich, Llangadock, B Ranunculus circinatus Sibth. Near Kidwally, with R. Baudotiu Godr., B.—R. peltatus Schrank. Journ. Bot. 1901, 344. Trollius eur ope@us ‘a Fields by Gwydderig, above Llan dovery, Frequent in the north-eastern part of Carmarthenshire, and ascends to 2000 ft. in Carmarthen Fan +Helleborus fetidus L. Hedge, Llandefeilog, B B.—H. viridis L Near Kidwally, B.; ‘found by Mr. Browne.” Meconopsis cambrica Vig. By River Towy, near —— **T used to think this was an escape, but I think now it m really wild’ Dr. Salter, of Aberystwith, has seen this plant i in the upper part of the River Towy near Ystrad-ffin.” XK. Berberis vulgaris L. pallies te Papaver Lamottei Bor, Pendine, Jones, R. C. Rep. 1880, 52. Subularia aquatica L. Journ. Bot. 1904, 114. Llynyfanfach, B. Polygala oxyptera Reichb. Llandovery, K.—P. serpyllacea Weihe. Pendine, B. Dianthus ernie ria L. Rocky slopes of poe Hill, Mrs. peng 2 im R. S Rep. 1876, 118. Very rare in Wales; “ extinct th; an alien in a casa fide — — Glam 31; so there remains for Wales only the Carmarthen record. ; ’Cerastium quaternellum Fenzl. pared -omndichaae Mydd- ai, K. sp. Stellaria nemorum L. Near Llandovery, K.sp. Sent also by Mr. Knight from River oe near sda aces Brecon, from which county it is a new record Sagina apetala L. Streets of Llandovery, K. sp.—S. subulata Presl. —, K. sp. na Dum. Banks of River Towy, B.—B. rupestris Druce. Cliffs at Pendine, Jones, R. C. Hypericum quadratum Stokes. G Glynlin, Ley, R.C. Rep, 1884, 8. —H. humifusum L. Near Llandovery, K. sp. Tilia cordata Mill. By Sawdde Fechan, near Gwynfir, K. sp. CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 85 Radiola op Roth. Roadside near Mams, K. sp.; also near Pendin Getiniun aia L. Llandovery, Godas Grove, K. Erodium moschatum. L’ se Dr. H. L. Jones, B—E. mari- temum L’ Heérit. Pendine Cliffs s, : en Llandebie, and on cliff, Castle ieee Lew R. C. Rep. 1884, 8. Melilotus officinalis Lam. Near Kidwelly, B Trifokum subterraneum L. Pendine, B.—T. squamosum L. Near Carmarthen, K. ¢ B. sp.—T. striatum L. Pentrae Burrows, . & B. sp.—tT. hybridum L. Once, near Cwmffrwd, 3.— “+Coronilla varia L. he copes wild by the roadside between Carmarthen and Kidwelly,” 1906, K.¢ B.sp. In some places this ies seems to be becoming semi- ae ed. Vicia tb L. Ferryside sandhills, B. Prunus Cerasus L. Llandovery, K. sp—P. Padus L. Llan- dovery, K. sp. . Spirea wine gensiie's L. Once, near Nawlybwla, B.—+tS. salici- folia L. Dr. Jones ex B. Rubus saxatilis Gynfir. K. sp. The following list of Carmarthen Rubi is — due to Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, who writes :— “When the name of the locality is not followed by that of the collector, it is to be understood that Rev. A. Ley is the collector, and that his specimens have been seen and “ong apa by me. Where the collector's name occurs after the locality, I sible only for those cases in which collector’s name is followed by the sign!” a ews L. Glynhir; Nant-mwyn, Ley. —R. logbe Lindl. Nant-mwyn; Bwlch-y-ffin.—R. suberectus Anders. Nant-melyn ; Dothre Glen; Glen Twrch—R. plicatus Wh. & N. Nant-mvgm —Var. hemistemon Talley, Ley.—Var. Bertramai G. Bra Nant- mwyn ; Glynhir.—R. Cariensis Genev. Glynhir.—R. Tindlsvass : ; a us Wh. & : debi Glynhir.—R. rhamnifolius Wh. & N. Glynhir.—R. Silwrum Ley. Head of Liwchwr Valley; Nant-mwyn.—R. Scheutzit Lindeb. Nant-mwyn, 1897.—R. dumnoniensis ee and herrimus Neum. Nant-m wyn; Glynhir r.—R. Selmeri Lind hk: ment’ he —R. gratus Fock ocke. Near endebios Ds Ley; Talley, Ley; Gl hir.—R. Godroni Lec & Lam. (formerly R. rit tact Glynhi —Var. robustus ”. J. Muell ein al sath waives usticanus Mere. Llanddarog, oc hate SP onde —R. musroplegiiles Wh. & N. evarn. — Var. Alec btonbalii: ‘Whe. Glynhir (es stachys Sm. reel Marshall, Glynhir, — a ; folius Rogers. a ey Cwm Twrch ; x Styne: Nant Geletii ‘Frider. Gorm Tere. 86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Var. curvideus Ley. Carreg Cennen; Glynhir.— Var. raduloides . Ev Glynhir ; Llandebie; Cwm Gwdderig, Ley.—R. Borreri var. denta- rigs Glynhir— Rk. Babingtonii Bell Salt. Nant-mwyn. — . Bloxamii Lees. Glynhir (var.).—R. scaber Wh. & N. Nant- on. ithyrsiger Bab. Glynhir.—R. rosaceus Wh. & N. Head of Towy Valley.— Var. hystrix Wh. & N. Gwdderig.—Var. infecundus Rogers. Carreg Cennen, Ley.—R. dasyphyllus Rogers. Glynhir; Nant-mwyn.—Var. semiglaber RB ogers. Cwm Twreh.— R. viridis Kalt. Nant-mwyn; Pont Gwdderig.—R. hirtus Wh. & By. (ap .)» Gweddrig.—Var. ferox Weihe. Glynhir—Var. britannicus Rogers. Nant-mwyn.—R. corylifolius Sm. (sp. ae Llandebie, Ley.—R. — L. Glynhir; Llandebie, Ley.—R. sax tiis L. Nant-melyn, Foster uicrdalae Wall. On the lime = at Llangen- deirne, B. ex K. Geum rivale L. Wet woods, Glynhir, Ley, R. C. Been, 1884, 9. Rare in the Towy Valley above Llandovery; frequent on 2 Old Red Sandstone, ‘acon to 2000 ft. on Carmarthen Fan Alchemilla vulgaris L. er er Pohl (A. Sraietoll Schmidt). Journ. Bot. 1895, 111 *Pyrus saliots yme. Rocks at Correg ie Castle, Llan- dilo, K. sp., Ley R. C. Rep. 1884, 13. * Sg, * Saxt fr Gwendraeth Valley, B.; bieaaovery K—S. hypnoides L. Lime- Sedum rupestre L. and walls near Dan ig, &e., —S. Forsterianum Sm beatiais. Achen Ep adnatum Griseb. H. L. Jones ex B Circea alpina L. and intermedia Ehrh. Near Ystrad Fe we erectum Huds. Near bridge over Whityer end. near gUarn Pimpinella major Huds. H. L. Jones ex B. Myrrhis odorata Scop. tSambucus Ebulus L. Near ruins of Llandovery Castle; near houses at Rhandirmoyn, ubia gh ares L. Maritime rocks, Llanstephan, H. L. Jones, +Anaphalis margaritacea Benth. & Hook.f. On the hills, Cwm Sawdde Fechan, K. Hieracium saxifragum Fr. Borimeles F. J. Hanb. —— Fan, Journ. Bot. 1902, 311.—H. hypocheroides §. Gibs. B sax CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 87 F. J. Hanb. Llyn-fan-fechan, 1899, 8, Ley, B. E. C. Rep. 1901, 637.—H. murorum L. (ex parte).—Var. Ee pear um ae Biver- —Var. crebridens Dahlst. Carmarthen Fan, Ley, Williams, fe lc. —H. sagi . val Fanfechan Cliff, July 4th, 1905, Ley, B. HE. C. Rep. 1906, 175. H. sylwaticum Gouan var. lucidulum Williams. Llangadock-fawr, Williams, l.c. 137.—H. euprepres F. J. Hanb. Carmarthen Fan, Riddelsdell, Bs. Tos i Rep. ny 53.—H. ce: Uechtr. —H. rigidwm fo ¢ var. corvettes F. J. e778 nb. Llyn- fan- B. Senecio viscosus L. Landovery in the stony bed of River Towy ; also the River Bran above Llandovery. Matricaria Chamomilla L. Kidwelly ; Llandovery, 1907, K.— M. discoidea DC. Pendine — i a hood, K. Arctium Newbouldu Ar. B “Llandovery, K. sp.—A. majus Bernh. Pendine, K. sp. Lobelia Dortmanna L. Found by Lightfoot in Tally lakes, 1773, Journ. Bot. 1905, 307. ‘I believe this is now extinct, we € i found i it occurs in Brecon at 1750 ft. (K. sp.), in Glamorgan (T7vow sp.) and Monmouth (Ley sp.). It would — seemed more likely to have occurred in North than in South Wales. Its nearest habitat to Wales seems to be North-west York (alt. 2000-2200 ft.), but is very rare. “In Monmouth it is associated with Pyrus Aria and FP, rotundifolia, Sedum rupestre, Saxifraga hypnoides, Pyrola im onvallaria tite 5 gages officinale, and other more eicary limestone plants,” Ley, 7 J Primula veris L. ee shoe: apts -y-fan Fach, K. sp., grown at an altitude of about 2000 ft. Old Red Sandstone rocks form a semicircle, and nearly vertical ; the are always sheltered from at 37, species oe at 4500 ft. (Hoke nhack.). These Carm axthent specimens are all veloped; one example has four heads of flowers. Carmarthen Van zGn on which this grows, is 2596 ft. high. littoralis Fr. Kidwelly oe B. 88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Cuscuta Trifolit Bab. Llandovery, K. Verbascum Blattaria L. Ferryside, B. Linaria repens x vulgaris. Frequent about Llandovery, K.— : ‘ B mosella aquatica L. Bishop’s Pond, B. Veronica hybrida L. Cerreg Cennen, K. sp. Utricularia vulgaris L. Near Kidwelly, Mr. Browne, B. Mentha longifoua Huds. Llandovery, K.— M. piperita L. Stream-side near Llwchyr Head, H. L. Jones ex B.; Ley, R. C. Rep. 1884, 18. Lamiwm amplexicaule L. On wall, Kidwelly. December, 1906, K. B. aliz herbacea L. Carmarthen Fan; alt. 2250 ft., K.; first found by the Rey. A. Ley. This 1 is a larger form than the usual Scotch specimens. Tracing the plant a Wales; Brecon at 2850 ft. (J. Woods); Carnarvon, 2800 ft. (Ley); to West York- shire, 2300-2400 ft. (Lees) ; Canarian. 2500-2600 ft., lowest - ate Bot. ed. 2, S75. ire Smithiana Willd. (s. wininalic x capre e ». Bot. l.¢ Neottia Nidus-avis Rich. Three bce near Llandovery, K. sp. Orchis latifolia L. Near Landov sp. = i albida R. Br. and H. Sivsilis R. Br. Near Llan- very, Inparis Loeseliit Rich. Gathered in the summer of 1897, and taken to Mr. Barker for identification, who found it the following year on the coast near nS In 1906 Mr. Knight gathered specimens from one locality, and saw it in two others in the hollows of the sand-hills about a quarter of a mile from the sea. t was associated with Orchis incarnata L., Epipactis palustris, iene Mentha hirsuta, Anagallis tenella, Carex glauca. On slightly higher ground close by were Linwm catharticum, Poten- tilla Anserina, Lotus corniculatus, Polygala serpyllacea, 2a A Blackstonsg, Salix repens, Carex arenaria, C. Goodenovii, and Ophio- glossum vulgatu Thes ots Fig bios iatg of Liparis and others from Clashokipaiahieel represe exactly the plant of the Friesian — (both German ad Dutch), oss = the dune specimens of he Dutch coast. have seen are 14 dm o This example has grown almost horizontally 2:5 em., while another from a depression has a nearly vertical extension = 6:15 em., with CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 89 intervals of 2:5 em. between the pseudo-bulbs. The growth of this species is discussed by Crépin in Bull. Acad. Bele: xviii. 102 (1865). . From the Glamorganshire station the Rev. H. J. Riddels- dell has sent me a list of forty-two species, growing with or near Liparis, In Norfolk I have listed forty- two species gene with it, and Mr. Fryer, in pe CE eighty species. Notes on the new stations of Liparis will be found in Trans. Norf. & Nor Nat. Soe. viii. 340 (1907). Polygonatum multiflorum All. Llandilo, K. sp. Rare Wales, recorded by Mr. Griffith as a denizen in Anglesea, and iv uth. [Sezlla verna Huds. is so aor ae along the coasts of Anglesea, Carnarvonshire (and occurs in organ), Cardigan, Flint, and Merioneth, — it will surely be tgund in Carmarthen if sought early in the lum Schamoprasum L. Near Llandilo, K.—A. oleraceum In a y field, Llanstephan, Mrs. Oakeshott, R. C. Rep. 1876, 131. ager igs affine Schnizl. Llyn-y-fair-fach, Journ. Bot. 1901, 344, Mr. Riddelsdell “thinks the plant of this may be affine caitioe’ than minimum. I have affine egg arnarvon and Anglesea, but have not s t from South W Bassndyeton) vipers Balb. dabyns fabe-tach; K. Rare in Wales Anglesea (Wilson in Herb. Edinb. !), Carnarvon!, Feabroke, ast Denbigh. Zannichellia pedunenlates Reichenb. Penbrae Burrows, Kid- welly, K. sp. Scirpus fluitans L. Llandov very, K. Eriophorum Eitafotim Hoppe. Pont aa , Llangstock, K. Carex disticha Huds. Field near Pembre Milium effusum L. Moelpe Wood, eae Carmarthen, Bs} Llandovery, Avena pubescens Huds. Carreg ptt? K. Koeleria cristata Pers. Pendine Cliffs, Glyceria plicata Fr. Llandovery, K. Bromus arvensis Llandovery, K. ie i aim tunbridgense Sm. Llandilo; rocks near Llan- §' e Asplenium lanceolatum Huds. Pendine, on cals by the sea, a” Lastrea sghannety Presl. Gorsagoch, B. 102.—L. Thelypteris Bory, K. ee we Eearice> Woods, Glynhir, Ley, RB. C. - Sp. Phagpteri Dane Fée. Upper ft Se Valley, B B—P. cal- Carn-yr-og K. sp. The following species har erin, leicae tak thave of tis aria eee ana, — for 90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (B. = British, E. = En sais a Lingua L. B.—Fumaria pallidiflora Jord. B.— Cardamine impatiens L. EH. — Hutchinsia petrea R. Br. E —Cerastium semidecandrum L. B.—E.—Sagina ciliata Fr. E.— Hypericum hirsutum L. B.—-E.—Myriophyllum spicatum L. B.— Epilobium rosewm Schreb. E.—Silaus flavescens Bernh. E.— Senecio erucifolius L. E.—Hieraciwm murorum L. pt. B.—Cen- nt . §-B.— Se They represent the following Watsonian types nglish) :-— ve acicularis R. a E.-B.—Schenus nigricans L. B.— Cladiwm jamaicense Crantz. B.—Bromus commutatus Schrad. B. Others that eae been found in from one to three counties :— Cryptogamma crispa R. Br. H.— Adiantum Capillus-Veneris ‘ leL. S—B. Mr. Barker* records forty Mosses and Hepatics, and Mr. Knight has a list of three hundred and seventy Mosses and a but beyond that there seem to be few records of Cryptoga: PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC. By A. Brinkman. Tue following is a list of the Hepatics, eighty in number, which I have noticed recently in Pembrokeshire. They are three localities—St. Ishmael’s, Prescelly, and Crymmych, which may be described as follows (they are indicated in the list by the initials I, P, and C.):—St. Ishmael’s is a district on the north-west side of Milford Haven, comprising the parishes of St. Ishmael’s, Dale, Gasca St. Bride’s, Talbenny, Hasguard, thn Castle, Robeston, and Herbrandston, Highest point, 267 ft., ranging 1 ach sea rymmych is farthed east of ae mag nee around a station from Fael Trigan tc to Freni Fawr and Riccia sorocarpa Bisch. I. onocephalum conicum Dum. I. Lunularia cruciata Dum. I. Marchantia polymorpha L. I. Aneura pinguis Dum. C. ef maf Dili: z * Natural History of Carmarthenshire, 1905, 1175. PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC 91 Metzgeria furcata Lindb. I., and var. eruginosa Hook. I.—M. conjugata Lindb. I. Pellia endiviafoia Dum. I.—P. epiphylla Dum. I. Blasia pusilla L. OC. Fossombronia pusilla Dum. I. Gymnomitrium crenulatum re zi Marsupella srt ben Dum. P., C., and var. minor Carr. C. Nardia tiaet Gray. P,, C., I.—N. hyalina Carr. P.—N,. obovata Carr. Aplozia eailin Dum. P.,IL., and var. gracillima (Sm.). L— A. riparia Dum, C.—A. pumila D um. Lophozia Baise Howe. P.; var. laca Nees. P.—L. ventri- cosa Dum. P., I—L. excisa Dum. I.—L. Floerkii Schiffn. :: —L. gracilis Steph. P. Plagiochila spinulosa Dum. P., 1.—P. asplenioides Dum. L.; var. major Nees. I.; var. Dillendi Tayl. I.; var. hwmilis Lindb. I.; var. heterophylla Nees. hocolea bidentata Dum. I.—L. cuspidata Limpr. —L. spicata Tayl. I—L. heterophylla Dum. I.—L. alata Mitt, i Chiloscyphus polyanthos Corda. P., I Be a pallescens Nees. Saccogyna viticulosa Dum. _I.. Cephalozia bicuspidata Dum. P., C., I.—C. Lammersiana Spruce. P.—C. Francisct ae Xe rani iets Turnert Schiffn. . 1. Cepha la byssacea Warnst. P., I—C. bifida Schiffn. 1. —C. ellulifora Schiffn. I—C. ccimprichii Warnst. I. Ka chomanis Gra ray. I—K. Sprengelii Pears. I— K. arguia Lindb. I. Lepidozia reptans Dum. C. Ptilidium ciliare Hampe. P. Trichocolea tomentella Dum. penby+, Diplophy gHoee albicans Dan PC. Scapania compacta Dum. fe Pincilis Kaa Py G, Ji S. nemorosa Dum. P., I.; var. Gariies Jensen. P.— S. purpur- ascens Tayl. P., C.—S. undulata Dum. P., C., Ls paludosa and var. vogesiaca C. Mull. C.—S. trrigua ua Dum. ©.—S. curta Radula complanata Dum. I. Madotheca levigata Dum. I. a platyphylla Dum. I. Cololejeunea minutissima Schiffn. I. Lejeunea ye Lindb.. L.; ae heterophylla Carr. I.— L. patens Somme me ar : oe ackawt Gra: nia Tamarisct a L—¥F. microphylla Pears. atta F. F. frailifotia Tayl. I.—F. germana Tayl. L—F. di os levis L. I.—A. punctatus L. I. Someone ed 92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SHORT NOTES. Ku RYALE EUROPHA. —In Verh. Kon. Akad. Wetensch. Amster- We now find that earlier in the same yea DE C. eber described a quite different new species of the same genus under the same specific name, his specimens having been obtained in an interglacial deposit in the province Kalugo, south of Moscow (see Berich. ag seg Bot. Gesellsch. Band xxv, Heft 3. 23rd April, 1907). As Dr. Weber’s species has priority, we substitute the name EuRYALE LiMBURGENSIS for our Tegelen fossil—C. & E. M. Rei. CEcoLocy or Monts Fontana L. (Journ. Bot. 1907, 211, 282, 306, Si West and Mr. Thompson _ a oral say that ; S pro call Ma books of reference a so is geben ‘described as :—a arsh, a swamp, a marshy place, a swampy place; if the weed © bog ” has any other cryptic or obscure meaning I am ignorant of it, and would be happy to ed enlightened. I agree with Miss Armitage in that I have never seen Montia fontana growing _ a sphagnum bog, but then a sphagnum bog is a particular kind o , and as such,-if meant, would naturally have been eters luded to in my note (p. 211). May I quote some references ? :—1 AST azion marsh in Cornwall,” Withering, Nat. — ed. 5 ii. p. . gy un the gate.” - Leighton, Fl. Shropshire, 1841, p. 507... 3.-* Bogs s and wet sandy places,” Pryor, Fl. Herts, 1887, p. 168. * Boggy ground on hoddethack heath, ” Skepper, FL ‘Suffolk, 1866, p. 30. }. “In wet boggy places,” Dickinson, Fl. Liverpool, 1851, p. 54. 6. ‘ Marshy spots,” {Bane} Irish Flora, 1833, p.27. 7. “Swamps.” W. R. Linton, Fl. Derbyshire, 1903, p. 86. Miss Armitage’s list (p. 306) of localities in which Montia grows is oe She also seems to have found it in bogs :—‘ in a bog, not on sphagnum, g Denbighshire, 900 ft.” I might quote other localities :— 1. “This plant and Veronica Beceabwnga are troublesome weeds in Md gardens in Donegal,” Hart, Fl. Donegal, 1898, p. 132. o n damp sandy ground, moist fallows, ete.” Bromfield, FI. Vooknnede 1856, p. 183. 3. “ Springs, watery lanes, wet ploughed lands. Wet heaths in Norfolk,” Withering, L.c.. 4. * Dam , marshy heaths, streams and ditches,” Bagnall, Fl. Warwickshire, 1891, p. 41. [have not,- however, found Montia in such localities on the Quantock Hills, and it was ond to this district ats my note (p. 211) eS —L. A. RILEY 93 NOTICE OF BOOK. Comparative Electro-Phystology ; a Physico-Physiological Study. By Jacapis Caunper Bose. Pp. 760. With Illustrations. Longmans, Green & Co. 1907. Price 15s. To review this work in the sense of giving a critical, detailed pow e and Pfeffer will mean no more to them than Theophrastus or Albertus Magnus mean to us. According to Professor Bose, the modern view of stimulus is rifle” m i plant of radiant energy in photosynthesis as a solar myth, since he asks, If plants do not derive energy from stimuli, whence do they get it ? ita vegetal nerve,” and after researches in many other matters of equal or greater importance, considers the physical basis of sensa- tion and offers views on memory. : : As to the permanent value of many of the conclusions which Professor Bose draws from his investigations it 1s premature of digestive orga viously that in diges' activities of ‘et 94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY this is the particular experiment we wish to scree gs Bose describes a new mode of demonstratin, sec The siepibltnank is as follows :—A Colocasia plant, lifted from a mata soil, was placed in water in order to remove the earth from the roots. It was kept:overnight with its roots in normal saline solution, which he. states was slowly absorbed. In the apes the plant was washed to remove the salt. A young root was now immersed in dilute silver nitrate. On passing tentanising pl through the plant, the immersed root became excited and secreted its contained salt solution, this being seen in the aver nitrate as streams of white ati ate. is may admirable mode of demonstrating root- secretion, but bate we adopt it for class or other purposes, we require to know: (1) What happened to the root-hairs when they were placed in water? Did they burst? (2) What happened to the root-hairs when they were transferred to normal saline ? (3) Does ee normally contain any appreciable quantity of e? sodium chlo 4) Are not the ¢ of the root killed by dilute rics nitrate? (5) Would the same result have been ob- tained i ots had not been put previously in normal sali chee that the experiment cannot bear the weight of the io eteithaldes we welcome Professor pee 8 aces: and commend it heartily to the critical, to those who arch of subjects for investigation, and to all who can appreciate ; delightful nest displayed in devising methods and in designing appara The orm, t, and illustrations of the book are worthy of the high reputation of the publishers. FREDERICK KEEBLE. ee enn rep BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. At the mgm 3 of the Linnean aoa on 6th February, 1908, a@ paper w by Mr. Clement Reid “Fruits and Seeds from the ee ieee Beds of Britain and the Netherlands,’’ espe- cially on the Pakefield specimens from the neighbourhood of Lowestoft (Cromer Forest-bed), and from Tegelen, near Venloo, in ths province of Limburg, Netherlands. The substance of his observations me been published in the Verhandelingen of the rd mages rae - her to the centre of the province of Fokien. The difficult journey from Foochoo to Yenping was successfully accomplished, and BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95 enough stores deposited at that town to enable a large collection of plants to be made. The central portion of this province, whic amounting to at least <i new specie Lirvut.-GENERAL Sir RicHarD are whose death has been lately announced, was born in 1817. He entered the E.I.C. Engi- neers in 1836, and his connection with botany is limited to the important collection made with James Edward Winterbottom in 9, of which the following account is given in Hooker an Thomson’s Flora Indica, p. 65 (1855) : “ The collection distributed plants of _Kumaon and Garhwal, and of those of the adjacent parts of Tibet. segues Richard Strachey was appointed by the Indian Sti orem t to make a scientific survey of the province of Kumaon, and w: suena ed on the task about two years, during which time, in addition to the important investigations in physical science which occupied his attention, he thoroughly explored the flora of the province, carefully noting the range of each species. an together in Tibet. Their joint collections, amounting to 2 species, were distributed, in 1852-3, to the Hookerian Herbarium, the British Museum, the Linnean Society, and some foreign India; and we beg here to record our sen the e great benefit that has fear rendered to botanical ideties Wy the di disinterested cage of these indefatigable and accomplished collectors.” E have received the new age oe ta of the London C ier of British Plants and Mr. List of British Plants, notices of which will appear in our = hell issue. Mr. Druce left ao on a voyage round the world; he expects to athe in Jun nee thirteenth annual issue of One and All Gardening 5 Long redece: medley of useful : ngaged in educa ilation on “ British Medicinal Plants,” By the Hon. H. A. Stan- hich we orn think can be useful toanybody. But it is a wonderful two pennyworth. THE South- sam Agricultural College at Wye in Kent have issued a tr on Economic et hares 5 edited 2 Mr. E. 8. 96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY disease gets into the orchards great loss is caused, as the condi- tions are fayourable to the rapid dissemination of fungus spores. . Salmon.deals in his Report with two of those fungus diseases that naNe already caused serious damage : erry-leaf Scorch ( erythrostoma) and Apple Scab or “ Black Spot ” (Fusz- cladvwm pe ete As a remedy for these he recommends spraying with Bordeaux mixture, which Kills the fungus without injuring the fruit-trees. The attention of farmers is called to a We have already co Sonera i on Mr. Salmon’s praiseworthy efforts to rouse the country an e Government to a sense of the loss that will be caused if this desea is not stamped out before it has time to spread. Growers will not destroy their affected bushes unless they are stp me to do so, and any orders to be effectual must a universal. Various half-hearted recommendations have already been issued, but nothing drastic enough, Mr. Salmon con- siders, to meet the needs of the case. We again wish him all success in his struggles with Government . “Boards. Another pamphlet is devoted to the Seactivliok of a potato disease which has appeared = om rss ont within the last ten years. It forms black scabs on tube: mpletely destroying them, and is Seanad by a fungus (Chrysophlyetis endobiotica) which has sometimes been erroneously ed as omyces leproides, a totally different fungus. The disease 4 or ie widely in Scotland and the North of England, an ain Mr. Salmon pleads for Government inter- ference. The v sien papers are well illustrated by photographic veprodaioadi= L. 8. We have received a prospectus of A Survey and Record of Woolwich and West Kent, which is to be published, Boies at an early date, at 4s. net; subscriptions to be sent to Mr. Alexander Thomas, Town Hall, os ae “he Botany Section rance that the flowering plant records have been supe by some botanical rain! 7 the names of those who have mysee veers them are unfamiliar to British botanists. WE ee as the death of our contributor Mr. Jonny Bensow, who died on Feb. 10 at Uxbridge, within a month of his eighty soventh birthday. Books for Students of Botany JUST PUBLISHED. PROFESSOR F. 0. BOWER’S NEW BOOK. THE ORIGIN OF A LAND FLORA. A Theory based upon the Facts of Alternation. By F. 0. BOWER, SeD., F.B.S., Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. With numerous Illustrations. 8vo. 18s. net NEW EDITION. JUST READY. A TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY. By aint STRASBURGER, Dr. FRITZ NOLL, Dr. H. SCHENCK, ee Pr * R, Revised with “the Eighth German Edition by W. * LANG, IMPE M.B., D.Sc. With Mlustrations, in part toured: Medium 8vo. ars BOTANY tes BEGINNERS. By ER- peer ee TEXT-BOOK. NEST EVANS. 5th Impression. Globe I.—Structural Botany: or Organ- am 6a. : ) Smee on the Basis of Morghes o which is added The Principles o wean ik ‘coat aad yor, nectx. . Taxonomy and Phytography, and a F.R.S..& D. T. GWYNNE-VAUGHAN, asi Ghay 3 coarae ig | de Second Edition. Globe 8vo. : erica Vol. TL “Physiologica! Botany: LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BO- |. Outlines of the History of Phen TANY. By DANIEL OLIVER, F.R.S. gamous ae Ser . Vegetable Pardes be numerous Dlustrations. Feap. ology. By G. OODALE. 8vo. yo 6d. 10s. 6d. BOTANY. An a ee Text for Schools. By L. BAILEY. With | numerous Hl atcatians Extra Crown “rinsr, LESSONS a PRACTICAL 8vo: 6s. OTANY. By G.T BETTANY, M BOTANY. By Sir J.D. HOOKER, F-B.S. Base, FES. Po oe f Information upon Botanical Teach- With Illustrations. Pott 8vo. 1s. C THE TEACHING BOTANIST. AManual | | THE STUDENT'S FLORA ( bo a ing, with an outline for a general course. BRITISH ISLANDS. By Sir J. D. | . NG. Oxownd = OOKER, E.R. .. Third fidition. | By es sgare BF. GANO tO : - Globe 8vo. 10s. 6d. | : LABORATORY PRACTICE FOR BE- L NOTES ON THE iu Seas OF GINNERS IN BOTANY. By W. A BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. Ser TCHELL, Ph.D. Feap. Psi 4s, 6d. By Lord AVEBURY. Illustrated. 8vo. Tloatations Eighth —, Cro With many Illustrations. Svo- 17s. net. oy iNature Series. THE STRUCTURE AND DEYELOP- ON BRITISH WILD FL Owens, con- MENT OF MOSSES sidered in Relation to Insects. With | {(ARCHEGONIATH). "= by numerous a By Tard VE- | DOUGLAS HOUGHTON CaAMPE RY. Tent ath thou: rownSvo. | Ph.D. ond Edition. 4s. 6d. ~ (Wa ature Sertes. | ~ Bvo. 18s. e- ° _ MACMILLAN AND Sear: Labo LONDON. Pe val es Bri B. BUCK-" 4 | A UNIVERSITY TEXT-BOOK OF | — cs Sate FRUITS, AND LEAVES. BOTANY. By Professor DOUGLAS ord AVEBU TRY. With —— -. HOUGHTON CAMPBELL, Ph.D: | § AND Redes renet a they wrest their living from the inorganic GREEN’S MANUAL OF BOTANY ( votomes. ) ie ot je Now Ready. 136 Illustrations. 103.64. net. 2 Now Ready. ond Edition. 182 Illus- PLANT ANATOMY | ations. 10s. 6d. net. _ | AN INTRODUGTION HANDBOOK OF MICRO-TECHNIG YEGETABLE ‘PasioL0ey, FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THE DEVELOP- | By J. REYNOLDS GREE MENT AND FUNCTIONS OF THE TISSUES. SC.D., M.A.; ae Péstascor of Botany in the University of | ae ete Sook of hag ny to the Phar- : at e tter for of Sepa that en Extrac t from Prefa **To one inte- | task o Fos obiaeid such reatise sho —— in baton the a of Plant Ana- | have fale n into such go sige te nds as ied ords a Tic sepa aliuring field. i ‘of. Green “ ey whom, as might have The iuicit cannot fail to see at once 2 its se expected, the subject-matter has been gee lie tal significa - It seeks | skilfully handle and admirably tillus- make : ment. . exis ‘Chapters dealing i in spe de- - whilst the general reader will jind the prin- stry | CARPENTER’S MICROSCOPE AND ITS J. & A. GHURCHILL. Vou. I—MORPHOLOGY and ANATOMY. 3rd Edition. 778 Illustrations. Ts. 6d. Vou. IL—CLASSIFICATION and PHYSIOLOGY. 2nd Edition. 466 Ilus- iS. EYNOLDS GREEN, sc.p., m.a., Fellow of Downie College, eae nate late Professor of ely to aes Pharma- tical Soci ety. ‘We have here a thorough student’s book, ibe? Resend clearly written, si illt ae estat with 1244 most helpful illustrations. . e donot know that the studer of 3u subjects could wish for a better guide.’’—The joornal of the Hoya| Horticultural btete By WILLIAM CHASE STEVENS, | Fellow of Downing ieee Cambridge ; wer in some anabere om uestions about | trated. By wisely ¢ avoiding excessive det tail, ae kind of organisms plants are; how | and by duly — sising from different points of view the ibang matters of a importance, the author has succee world ; and how ead aré sequipped to isfact producing a really escent Tee $ BOE: their abit mistry | cipalto pics of current physiologicalinterest are woes to help the student to pursue the | a oie in a hicid and interesting man- subject beyond the limits of this book.” | ner.”’—Nature. Wit th 23 Plates and more than 800 Fagures in the Text. In one 8va volume, cloth 28s.; half-calf 323.; or in two cloth vols. (sold pia a 143. each. VELATIONS. ' Eighth Edition. Enlarged and Revised throughout. By the Rev. W. H. DALLINGER, p.sc., p.c.u., u1.p., F.R.S. “The eighth edition of. carnegie 3 ee work most worthily S seergi - reputation “which the book has always No amateur microscopist can afford to be without it, a it will also be found oF the ‘greatest « pats to pharmacists, medical as eae on all hers who have erm e them microscope as an instrument of sc ages oe research,” — Pharmacout ical Journ ~~ LONDON: T GREAT MARLBOROUGH ‘STREET. Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) should be sent to West, Newman ec | No. 544 * APRIL, 1908 Vol. XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8:G.,.. BeBe peau gece AGE ee 7 of Salvia Verbenaca ti rea clandestina L. nr. Cambridge. H. W. Puastey, B.A. Si ate Swartzia inclinata in Lancashire. $0 ay 97 Ca oe shire coed oo Note on Birbares itritta Aniied By Ceology of Montia fon - ~ A, Sera er CHINSON es N (Plate 489.c).. sis .. 106 | Novices or Booxs:— 78 A New Variety ‘es Sagina Renters ae London Catalogue of British y NGH ants WHELpon, PLS. * Plate 489 p) 109 List of British — ‘containi The Sections of Geissaspis. By a 8 Pteride- Bpwuxp G. Baxer, F.L.S. ©... 12 itches poe : as natives or gr ig The Affinities of Peonia. acer C. state in Britain, Ireland, and- DELL, F.L.S. 114 the Channel Islands. The ‘‘ Witches’ Brooms”’ ot the GEORGE ee epesceas Ma F outh Midlands. By J AMES F.LS. 198 Sa AunpDERS, A.L.S. (de ey tO The omy" Seasihasias i ae ; moana” Potamogetons. “4 = Faro By ©. H, OsTenrenp : 119} Book-Notes, News, &e. -. -- ie: cain a " Parazacum By SupPLEMENT.— —The Subsection Wittam H. Bessy, F.L.S, a caning of the Genus Rosa. | Sxort Nore noe ta Quercus Major A. H. Woter uaaex-Doo (60m Ilicis, sp. en (Plate 489 =) —Lath- inued). LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & €O... 64, HATTON GARDEN. . DULAU & co. SOHO SS _ Price One Shing and Fig p JOURNAL OF BOTANY. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. of a ,% a covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium for the publication of new discoveries, and ppears regularly and _ punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, _ and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing upon this subject has remained unnoticed. ibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new and 896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing: to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates d . Subseriptions (16s. post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of _. each month) should be sent to West, Newman & 0., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; _ * tommunications for publication and books for review to eae The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford, The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be h 3¢ ad, price 14s. each, or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 ts. each. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six _ copies of their papers as printed in the Journnan or Borany. Aut o require m. re requeste order from the publishers, and to notify this and state th - number required at head of C may be distributed before . the order is received. ec for special separate copies are as under i— - 2pages 25 copies 4s. | 4 pages 25.copies 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies. 8s. Od. ; ee ae; 5s, ies 5 oO. 6s. a0, is. Od. 3 7 » 100 ~. 8s. wo MU. 36g. 6d. e Journal, and not re-made up. the msiderably less, = ene : = ee Journ.Bot. Tab.489. A 97 THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA L. By H. W. Puastey, B.A. (PuaTEe 489 B.) My attention having been drawn some years ago to Babing- ton’s Lizard record for Salvia clandestina, it occurred to me, include the Salvia in my list of desiderata; and shortly after- wards, when I had arrived at the Lizard, a day’s walk on the east side of the peninsula resisted in the finding of a large-flowered Sage, which I felt satisfied was the plant that had attracted the notice of Babington in 1839. This conclusion was based on the descriptions in the British Floras, which, though not in complete agreement, sufficiently indicated a plant with more conspicuous flowers than appear in the ordinary Wild Cla he specimens thus collected were not further examined until eee of 1905, when, in view of the remarks on S. clandestina . Davey’s Tentative List of Cornish Plants, I ee it doairabis, before again recording this poe for the Liz: genus as Salvia, to pursue the question f the same time the plant recorded as S. te 3 — from Guernsey, and . bie British forms of S. Ver. benaca L. was published in eneids Plantarum, 25 Se a Sabo that date and 1831 I find no fewer than ten other specific names for plants more or less closely akin, before ara sidering which it. may Hg well to. 2 te features of the Common ne familiar li his i g , rob Sta a foot or ae pigh and ciee f verticillate flowers and a slightly ome d, with lax racemes 0 F cceMind saliedl iohae, from the bracts, are generally restrict fon uppermost being often very broad, seo — peed Say re) e stem ary arate Eien is tinted, unless in shade, varying degree is hairy and with dull mot and this colour also suffusing the relatively sarge ps which further increases in size after flowering, a pre dark tone is imparted to the inflorescence, which obscures <a Journan or Borany.—Vor. 46. [Apri, 1908.] H 98 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY purplish blue of the seemingly disproportionately small nae The us rendered inconspicuous, an for marked contrast to those of the other British species S. prat Yasibte, lantarum, er ts 25 (1753), S. Petbonacs is de- scribed by nexus as “S. foliis serratis sinuatis corollis calyce angustioribus,” three figures ee eing quoted: two from Barrelier’s Plante per Galliam ete. ape (ic. 208 and ic. 220), and one i i t. 6 In the second oe p: 35 (1762), the diagnosis i is revised by the addition of “leviusculis” after ‘“sinuatis,” the gatiee bs 220 being facial | a a new species, S. clandestina. Itis n worthy that the two remaining figures, which are again so under S. Verbenaca, represent a slender plant with relatively narrow, deeply-cut castaiee and fairly large corollas, arched in the upper lip; in Barrelier’s work ic. 208 this is described as “ ae minum sylvestre minus, haae folio, flore azureo,” while of its flowers it is remarked in the text, “ Flores cerulei modd, modd In the Linnean Herbarium S. Verbenaca is represented by two re both showing ontuieaten plants from the Botanical Garden at Upsala. The firs : se these has a slender, light-coloured stem rat very narrow leaves (about 8 em. long by 3 cm. broad), the lower deeply sinuate- roar Its flowers, both as to calyx and corolla, the latter of Rafeenw appears deep blue, are quite small and possibly abnormal, owing to the cultivation of the plant from which the espabeat. was taken. The second example, gathered later, perhaps, and showing no corollas, has good 7 fruiting calyces and differs essentially from the first only in its deeper and more ~~ leaf-cutting. resemblance of these specimens to the plants figured by ss rad Triumfetti is unmistakable, and when this is con- sidered in conjunction with Linnzus’s brief diagnosis, it becomes evident that the form primarily intended as S. Verbenaca is a lant characterized by a somewhat slender habit with narrow and deeply-cut foliage. The description of S. <a & Pl. ed. 2, wy is fortu- nately much more pag and run follows, viz “ Habitat in Italia. Caules .. .villosi... phases oer Folia oblonga, pinnato-sinuata, rugosissima, crenata in caule 2 s. 3 paribus yces pilis glutinosis . . . corolla violacea, vix calyce duplo longior ; labii inferioris medio lobo albo.” The figure quoted by Linneus: “ Horminum sylvestre, inciso folio, cxsio flore, pita . Loser c. 220) agrees closely with _ species since identified seks S. lanigera Poit, {= & ereese Benth. non Ten.) but described in Sibthorp cx Smith’s Greca from Linnzus’s specimen as S. clandest THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 99 In 1788 another name for . op of this ae S. horminoides was published by Pourret (Mém. Acad. Toul. iii. 327). This was diagnosed, ‘‘ Caulescens, foliis dita: seiedastid: crenatis; calyci- bus coloratis, corollee labiis approximatis, longitudine equalibus, pistillo incluso,” and was said to be intermediate between S. Ver- ing in form from that s own i 1: anil ier’s figures. specimen labelled by Polit showing ‘fairly broad leaves was seen by M. Briquet in Allioni’s herbarium Ten years later Savi ate Pisana, 22) described as S. pra- tensis minor a fresh form from Pisa resembling S. pratensis, — differing in size, in the radical leaves, and in the corolla. In Sav Bot. Etrusc. i. 21 (1806) this is identified with S. clandestina i but in Loiseleur’s Notice, 6 (1810) it is redescribed as a distinct species, under the name’of S. precox Savi, Fl. Pis., and as such has been et by subsequent authors. It is said not to exceed five inches in height, with deeply toothed and sinuate leaves and light blue — characters which recall S. clandestina and Bar- gars s a er Galea of this group is S. verbenacoides — Fi. aeact . 17 (1804). Its principal Montane are “.. . foliis co dato- -oblongis, crenatis, subsinuatis aut apres sept . media inter S. clandestinam et Verbenacam arietas?” and it is divided into the apr four viii whieh: Litaies are not nominally distinguish Var. a. Corolle labiis romotis. | B. Corolla eidem, spica y: Senter labiis sapped: rolla ~~ é. will be Bikiect that this i is = first species in which varia- betonicwfolia . . . a foliis non sinuatis, enti profunde serrati d mentions that the flowers are of small size, with a ties corolla as in S. erbenaca. The eo Greca of Sibthorp and Smith, i. 16 (1806) the eye e to be considered, _ S. multifida. This is de- scribed as “ ‘S. ‘foliis cordatis multifidis incisis sacra caule folioso lvestre,” &c., ic. 220 furnishes destina L., S. precox Savi, a I by ier, from this wad “alee citation of Barrelier, S. muléifida has 0% generally accepted as identical with them by — 100 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY An essential apie er however, seems to have been neglected, for in the figure of Sibthorp’s plant, which came from the conse seal hood of Constantinople, the upper lip of the calyx is s broadly truncate, with distant and diverging spinescent bacthea feature (emphasized in the detailed description “ pon dentes superiores haud fastigiati’’) so different from the type of calyx found in S. Verbenaca and its allies as reese to place S. multe- So far fida in quite another section of the a the National Herbarium contains no “specimen of S. multifida showing this peculiar form of c in a fragment pre- al nd a served there, labelled ‘“ Gcusitantion pln. Dr. “Bibthorp, ” the ordi- ary. calyx of S. Verbenaca is distinguishable, it would seem doubtful whether such a plant as that depicted in the Flora Greca really exists. This Say eset was noticed by Bentham, who remarks in the Labiate that ad seen specimens cabed Sibthorp showing the ordinary sabes of S. Verbenaca. In thes circumstances it seems inadvisable to retain S. multifida as a member of the Verbenaca group. n 1809 w name, S. eae ~ substituted for . verbenacoides Brot., n Hoffm segg and Link’s lore Portu- as follows, viz.: —‘ Caulis plerumque spithamzus, interdum a ; Foliis . . . summis sessilibus, ovalibus, cordatis, incisis, acuminatis . . . coroll4 calycem longe superante, com- pressa, cerulea, labii lobo medio albo. ...” Like Brotero’s species, on which it is oe this too has ‘three varieties besides the The first, var. acutata, is distinguished by a more acute spike, more Gseply cut aoe and the corolla wholly blue. The second, var. parviflora, has the corolla barely exceeding the calyx and with ‘nahi’ stamens, and is said to differ from S. Verbenaca in the cordate and much broader upper leaves. The third var., elatior, is characterized chiefly by its stature. It is observed b the authors, as a reason for uniting these pace lone plants ora large-flowered forms have been produ ei ° The description is supplemented by an excellent (tab. 19) of the typical se bias is no isos S. clan estina, L., but branched and h t, ee Sketches oe: = corolla of the Bet and ‘small-flowered varieties are also ine A plant found chr Agen, in the Valley of the Garonne, was next published as a species in St. Le a ct cag ihe 10 7) © on ag er me a > o # = + O- =) . ae hg a E. p . B pe O- o @ rs. =) “3 2 ‘ gee Corolle aime ample te deux oo pen “te que re n (bleu cendré) ou d’un pourpre clair, la lévre supérieure te te i — . la lene inférieure & trois lobes, celui du ec deux tiches peg & la gorge... 2 pas a tee pine prem affinité avec les S. Verbenaca et ¢ THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 101 As a synonym for this species St. Amans gives Barrelier’s “ Horminum minus, Betonice folio, flore urpureo,” ic. 167, a tall plant with leaves broader, more spreading, and less divided yh those in the figures quoted by Linneus for S. Verbenaca and S. clandestina In 1831 ak =— specific names appeared for Salvias related to this group, viz., S. controversa and S. collina. The first of these, S. eateiaibe, was published in Spuehey s Syll. Fl. Neap. 18, and the plant, gathered in Calabria, is described as “ foliis pinna- tifido-linearibus serratis rugosissimis s revolutis, caulibus foliosis, corollis colyalns Beale triplo longioribus, galea stricta subfaleata . The second species, S. collina, was in isosingess in Lowe’s Primitie ire Se Ee - 18, as “8. caule herbaceo, visco-piloso; foliis pinnatifidis, tt vel a grein venosis, glabris . corollis calycem duplo superantibus ; galea falcata, compressa, ” the author eens that his plant is the same as S. verbenacoides and ha. This series of specific names was shortly gers dealt with by Bentham (Labiat. gen. et spec, 239 sq. 1832-6), who identifies S. controversa Ten. Solace the S. a of the Flora Greca and the Linnean Herbarium (now referred to S. lanigera Poir.), and recognizes two oie: spent the S, Verbenaca and S. clandestina of the Species Plantarum. In this work S. hormi- notdes Pourr., and S. oblongata Vahl. are reduced to synonyms of Verbenaca, while the ne six species already alluded to are gies to S. clandestin type of S. aliheon is described as “ foliis late ovatis dhlongiaes crenatis . . . corollis calyce dimidio gece galea recta vel subfalcata,” and two varieties are created, B. oblongifolia. Foliis oblongis crenatis vix in y. incisa. Foliis late ovatis incisis, lobis fee acutis ap- seca maximé affinis est S. clandestine, cui forsan actin econ i i species, S. clandestina, is diagnosed : “ foliis ovato- ailing inciso-dentatis, pinnatifidi i . . . corollis calyce duplo longioribus galed subfalcaté. Planta quam frictions variabilis hine S. Verbenaca illine S. controverse affinis. Folia sepius an- gustiora, magis dissecta, prope basin c aulis e_| reemorenr ad statura humilior, racemus densior . .. specimina tam et S. Verbenacam media . eran oh figs no oer ut in S. eat versdé semiabortiva calyce brevi ty i 8. multifida. Foliis peti: Sasi. pirmati fine lobis a "= iety is added, vez. :— oblon The aan: features of this combination, besides the reduc- tion in the number of species, seem to be a gene extension of the definition of S. clandestina and a restriction of the name of . Verbenaca to forms with but slightly divided leaves, whether or broad i in outline. oe ee cation n reappears in De Candolle’s Pretromas; xi 294 (1848) with the addition, under S. clandestina, ofa second variety— 102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY y: + ts i Racemorum axi pilosissimo, calycibus pilo- Subther arrangement, also recognizing two distinct species, appeared in 1850 in Grenier & Godron’s Flore de France. In this Flora S. Verbenaca is described as ‘‘corolle petite, 4 peine plus longue que le calice, d’un pourpre clair et uniforme . . . feuilles crénelées ou lobées-crénelées ... plante de 2-4 na & odeur faible,” ne the other species, S. horminoides Pourr. (= S. multt- fida Sibth. & Sm.= S. pialdicleftov St. Am.) is <istinguishe ere 2 rote une fois plus longue que le calice,.. . in férieute, & lobe moyen grand, blanc... feuilles poem oblongues, incisées-crénelées ou incisées- pinnatifides . . plante de 2-6 décim. & odeur désagréable.” It will be observed that the ‘tess of these descriptions seems to fit a plant akin to that commonly met with in Britain, while the second includes, with taller forms, the S. clan- destina of the Species Plantarw The third edition of Bore’ s Flore du Centre de la France (1857) monies shows the same two species, but adopts the name of S. pallidiflora St. Am. for the second in place of S. horminoides Pourr. The account of this plant, it may be arian is some- what different from the cet ti ag its important points being—* Plante... & odeur forte... feuilles d’un vert clair, in- cisées-crénelées ou a ipitkinubaeda .. corolle d’un — ome une fois plus longue que le calice, 4 lévre supérieure urbée en faux dés la base.” No mention is ea a white Siew lip to the corolla. In 1870 an entirely new departure was made in Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones Fl. Europ. ii. pp. 17-19, where the Salvias of the Verbenaca-clandestina group are formed into a new genus, Gallitrichum. Under this generic name the authors describe and igure & num of pe relying for distinction on the varia- thing and development of glands, form of i corolla. pilose calyces and e pale blue corollas, ‘Nene the lower lip entirely white, im the S. clandestina L. A third, G. pallidi- florum, from Agen, is stated to be the S. patlidijlora of St. Amans. This is shown with narrow, deeply crenate-dentate leaves, of a light rae the calyx bearing comparatively few glands but many pilose hairs, and the corolla, which has divergent lips, the upper i b ithin oulon, G. a vale, see to differ from G. alli idiflors m chiefly in the basadst a A special interest for us attaches to another species, G. anglicum, in that it is founded on specimens from Wembury, South Devon. This is a form with broad, deep green leaves, pallidites glands on the calyx, and corollas not unlike those of G. idiflorum in size and shape, but of a purple colour, with two ee spots in the throat, at the base of the lower lip. One species, G. rubellwm THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 103 has reddish corollas, with connivent lips scarcely exceeding the calyx. The genus peerage does not appear to have been retained by recent autho In Parlatore’s Flora. Jéhiana, 256 (1883) the whole of these forms are combined under a single species, S. Verbenaca L. Tw = however, are recognized— vulgaris Blatior, foliis minus divisis, coroll4 minore pur- pureo-violace B. tale Humilior, foliis majus divisis, corolla majore ilacin and among the seen a quoted for the latter are S. clandestina L. ?, S. multifida Sibth. & Sm., and S. controversa Ten The next author is deal with this aca seems to > be Mon iquet, of Geneva, from whom we get, in 1891, in Les Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, a more e sionals account than any that had yet been published. In this treatise the writer draws particular attention to the polymorphism of the corolla, a feature which, as already seen, had been detected by Hoffmansegg & Link, and alluded to, under 8. clandestina, in Bentham’s Labiate and De Candolle’s Prodromus. As M. Briquet’s conclusions on this pen oo seem to be of importance, I have freely translated them 7m tenso He says, under Salvia (p. 490): ‘Several species produce female flowers with small Soealia 8 style much exserted, and stamens much reduced. In others again there exist very small flowers, more or less perfectly cleistogamous, the corolla being almost hy : t meeting of the anthers and the stigmatic lobes. Every inter- mediate stage between t these different states may be found in one and the same s nd, again, under S. dghermnis (pp. 510, sq.), he continues :— “This species contains of varieties difficult to classify satisfactorily owing to eh “pokrinepbicks of the corolla. in some places plants with large, proterandrous flowers are alone met with, in others nothing can be found but the same form with flowers more or less cleistogamous; and often the different states grow intermingled. “Ag in any one yariety every form of corolla may occur, os the large, proterandrous flower to the small, ee ate. tube cylindric cal for 3-4 mm., then somewhat contracted below and ne blagwes: for to a spacious throat 5 mm. ae upper lip 8-9 mm erect, ‘and the middle one first shortly contracted an ing i Anther-lobe 2 mm. and connective preceding ; 5mm. 3. Flowers more or 104 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and lower lips conniving, more or less closed ; sexual organs en- closed, the branches of the style resting against the stamens, of which bee connective is further reduced to 3 mm. in length. fs arge, proterandrous flowers are frequented by honey-bees and Pasibies bees, and fertilized in a similar way to those of S. pratensis, while the smaller intermediate flowers are visited by honey-bees only, and the abortive, more or less cleistogamous ones, which are not brolseans Tous, are negulany:t a fertilized. It may = atcagee that the allogamous flower most prevalent in an later in the season as Siiseapunons forms predomina On of these variations in the corolla, M. Briquet, in Siesiving the different plants of the group, largely ignores the floral characters, and relies mainly on those afforded the oHOEe uniting all the forms under one species, S. Verbenaca L., thus i. Subsp. Jasemeee Leaves generally oblong, cut into lobes secre, 3 one-third of the distance from the margin “ the midrib. a. V. aienpitie (= 8S. oblongata Vahl). Leaves regularly crenate-serra B. v. Verbenaca bn i S. Verbenaca L. Ho Pl. ed. 2, sensu stricto). Leaves more deeply and irregularly sinuate- crenelate. y. Vv. sto acaagan Leaves as in var. 8, but broader, ovate- elliptic in outline. 2. Subsp. cLANDEsTINA. Leaves ovate or oblong in outline, sempre with eee reaching about a third of the b. way t midri d. Vv. banat S. clandestina L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, pp.= S. precox Savi= S. pallidiflora St. Am. = S. horminoides r. & God.). Leaves oblong, elongate. te harminoide s (=S. horminotdes Pourr.). Leaves ovate, ad 3. Subsp. MULTIFIDA. ge oblong-elongate or ovate, cut nearly ¢. v. controversa eee S. controversa Ten. non Benth.). Leaves oblong-elongate, with distant lobes. n. V. multifida Vis. (= S. multifide Sibth. & Sm.). Leaves broadly ovate. pmecct s ons of th I i | annotated oro Sains. and no mention is made of the differences of scent arising from the varying development of the glands. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 105 Since the publication of a Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, another fresh arrangement has appeared in the recent Flore de France (iii. 102) by Abbé Coste, who makes no allusion to the polymorphic flowers beyond admitting some variation in the size of the corolla, and distinguishes three species? clandestina L., S. Verbenaca L., and S. horminoides Pour The main Garntha of this. latest Seances are as follows :— sis a pine L. (= S. multifida Sibth.). Plante de 8-3 ante . . . feuilles Siipecese incisées ou Deematifiads: Gordlies de 10-15 mm , d'un bleu pale avec le lobe médian inférieur blanchatre, 4 lavre ert comprimée et courbée en faux. S. Verpenaca L. Plante de 10-50 cm., assez gréle odorante . . . feuilles oblongues, larges de 2-3 cm. orénelées ou incisées-lobées . . . corolle de 10-15 mm., d’un bleu & lévres assez écartées, la supérieure un peu arquée di sommet, non comprim . HORMINOIDES Pourr. non Gren. & Godr. Plante de 30-80 ie robuste ... peu odorante ... feuilles ovales-oblongues, larges de 3-6 cm., pennatilobées ... corolle de 5-10 cm., d’un bleu violet, 4 lavres Beihai presque bes i. supérieure presque dro. cite, n n comprimée, style inclus It be seen race these numerous descriptions that a large Grater of plants exists more or less closely allied to S. Verbe- naca, with which most of them, when described as species, were directly or erratic! compared. The characters whereby they were differentiated were taken commonly from the foliage and the form and colour of the corolla, although other features, such as bairlothivg¢ or the calyx of any of these forms, with the excep- tion of S. multifida Sibth. & Sm., the description of which it has already been suggested fies been based on a misconception. his relative uniformity therefore, in contrast to the care variableness of the leaf-cutting and corolla, would seem to indica ee the types of hair-clothing and of calyx must be relied on as e best characteristics of the group. In all of these plants, while the ng el — except rarely for a very few scattered hairs on cauline leaves. the sites more or less abundantly sat an a 106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY whitish pubescence of curled, often deflexed, hairs of seri or medium length, which are also found on the petioles, and so times extend along the under side of the midrib and the interal veins of the radical leaves. On the higher part of the stem, especially on the inflorescence, a greater or less number of stalked glands and of spreading pilose hairs is usually intermingled with oe shorter ron i the long hairs occasionally occurring right wn to the stock. "The cai shamiboritis feature, however, is haan! the calyx. This is relatively — its tube, as recorded by M. Briquet, being 4 mm. long, with the broad upper lip 3 mm., and the bidentate lower one 5. mm. in length. These dimensions are not constantly reached in the dwarfer forms, in which the teeth generally show rather less development than in the taller plants, ut they are sometimes exceeded when the ante: has become enlarged in fruit, the extreme length in one of m cimens being over 11mm. The spinous teeth of both lips, oiratiae with their strong nerves and coriaceous texture, are very remarkable after the period of flowering; but the calyx-hairs are still more so, an furnish the most important character of the Verbenaca group. This character is the presence of a number of long, berg sig hairs, resembling those of the stem, which abound on the pedicels, tte n numbers on the calyx, especially on the to ana and axe eonspieuotsly abundant round the interlabial sinu In addition to these hairs some stalked glands may also be ere and these caimananath along the nerves of the upper lip. This pilosity of the calyx readily separates these plants from the small-flowered forms of S. pratensis L., in which it is absent, and replaced by a comparatively short pubescen ce. S. pratensis is further distinguished, not only by the glandular upper lip of he corolla but by the less strongly-nerved and coriaceous calyx, ess spinous and upper lip more recurved. A nnn onttarat pubescence, too, not only clothes the stem and petio but covers the under leaf-surfaces, and some of the hairs er glandular, a distinct scent is imparted to the foliage, which in the Verbenaca forms is wanting. (To be concluded.) NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA Anprz. By T. A. Spracur & J. Hutcninson. (PLATE 489¢.) THE pean of the present note is to draw attention to some little-known characters of Barbarea stricta, and to record what we have ausertannel as to its distribution. The material examined mei the dried specimens preserved at Kew and the British seum, besides numerous living plants observed on the banks of the Thames and its tributaries in Middlesex and NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA 107 Perhaps the best distinguishing mark of B. stricta is the apd of spreading hairs at the apex of the term the hairs most be. on the buds, and give a anded in- st same stage. The character appans a be osiaitasi, "but seems o have been overlooked except G. Blytt (Norges Flora, p. 969 (1876), Haandbog, P. 365 (1804)) and Oborny (Flora von Mahren u. osterr. Schlesien, p. 1182 Other good distinotienh between. the two Rte in a living state are that the petals of B. stricta are suberect, or at most only patulous, whereas those of B. vulgaris are at ra spreading, and finally become more or less reflexed, as has been briefly noted by Mr. J. G. Baker (Journ. Bot. 1871, 213), who mentioned also the deeper colour of the petals in B. stricta; and that the foliage and stems of B. stricta are yellow-green, whereas those of B. vw aris is much more corymbose than that of B. vulgart The following ‘supplem entary diagnoses pte been drawn up from the mitra plants :— B. vunearis R. Br. Bud8 glabrous. Sepals 3-4 mm. long. Sheage Micra obovate, more or less distinctly retuse, 5-5-7 mm. 2-3 mm. broad, yellow with a whitish claw, at first spread- ici finally mie or less Pamigea B. srricta Andrz. Buds hairy at apex. Sepals 2‘5-3 (rarely 4) mm. long. Petals opin: spathulate, rounded, truncate or obscurely retuse, 3-5-5 mm. long, 1-15 mm. amy yellow all over, ascending, the posticous ones at length patulou Although it is an easy matter to identify B. sei in the living state, the fe cinder a of herbarium material is quite another matter, as the differences in colour and in the direction of the petals can no longer be observed, and ri) hairs on the sepals tend to fall off, or to be rubbed off. Hence we have had to rely entirely in some cases on such characters as the shape of the leaves and nature of the infructescence, which, though often decisive, are insufficient for the determination o specimens. With the exception of a single specimen from Japan and two from Canada, we have seen no extra-European mate rial of B. stricta. The Japanese specimen, which we cannot identify with certainty, owing to the imperfect preservation of the flowers, was collected at Sapporo, Prov. Tshikari, Hokkaido . and was com- there is a specimen of a Barbarea sent with it under the — label 5 ron red favre ket R. Br. var. stricta Regel), but shag y mens Mocow No. 7, Sault Ste. Marie, Saveeer: bik. Kaw. d Red Deer Lake, N.-W. T., in Herb, Mus. Brit.) have all i oay sciceaaeisn of typical B. stricta, an 108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY although the flowers are not sufficiently well preserved for abso- lute certainty, there seems to be no reason for doubting the s n there seems to be some susgenpenhon as to B. stricta in the ae States, if the figure given by Britton and Brown (Illustr. Fl. N.U.S. ii. 122, f. 1710 (189 7) pepeecnie what is generally star for B. oe by American botanists. The large spreading 2 the ee aeeal lobes of the leaves are all incompatible with B. stricta. We can hardly venture, peers to determine the B. stricta is widely distributed, and has been re- corded fran the following countries:—EHngla nd, Scotland, Nor- way, Sweden, Denmark, Ho = Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Austria, Russia, Bosnia, and Bulgaria. [Italics indicate that we have seen a specimen from the country in question. ] t occurs well within the Arctic Sep the most ee records being Kola {neatly 69° N.) and Lumboyski in aT given by Fellman (Pl. Vase. Lapp. 7 (1864-9)) ; iia eastern in the Russian ouhan of Orenburg and Perm (Kor- shinsky, Tent. Fl. Bons: Or. 30 (1898) ), the southern in Bosnia and go ts occurrence in France, Belgium, and Italy is doubtful. Rouy and Foucaud (FI. Sewivos 3 i. 199 soc state that they have never seen B. stricta Andrz. from France, although it has been recorded from several French ities owing to ailing: how- ever, with B. rivularis Martr. Crépin (Bull. Soc. Bot. or ae ii. (1863) ee pe to have been the first to record B. a from Belgi t a few years a is no other difference between it andt typical B. vu igaris, and it seems probable, therefore, that the Italian “var. stricta” is not esa with B. stricta Andrz., but is a mere form of B. th 2 © occurrence of B. stricta in Bosnia and Bulgaria rests on Velenovsky’s record (Fl. — 24 (1891)); we have seen no specimens from either country. _ * B. vulgaris R. Br. var. stricta Regel, quoted from numerous Canadian localities in Macoun, Catalogue of Canadian Plaiite, i. p. 45 (1883). A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 109 e following account of the ne of B. stricta in Britain i 4 contributed by Mr. A. don and Blisworth, Northants. In the latter county it appears to occurred only as a casual. Speci mens from the original . . _ localities about York, and later, by the same botanist, ap the Thames i j i interesting to note that the two species also grow together in Yorkshire and Harefon chine A consultation of local floras and specimens at the British Museum and Kew shows the following distribution of B. stricta in Britain:—Surrey*, Essex, Middlesex*, uffolk, Northampton* (casual), Gloucester, Hereford* a Warenck (casual), Lincoln*, Cheshire, North-east Yorkshire Stirling*, It is not possible now to test the accuracy of all aes ore but I have seen authentic specimens from the counties starr ‘‘ Watson and others waco sgartarsriae the claims of B. stricta to be conailayea ai indigenous plant in Britain, scree from the fact that it occurs by sO and riversides where ballast may wn; but after going carefully into the question of its distribution on the Continent, where its habitats are much the same as in England, I can see no good reason why it should not be given the same status as B. vulgaris, which is found under similar conditions. There is no definite evidence of its introduc- tion in many of the stations from which it has been recorded in Britain, and, until such evidence is forthcoming, it — be held that the case ~~ a ——s as a native species has been satis- factorily made o EXPLANATION OF Prats 489c.—1. Barbarea vulgaris, flower and petal; 2. B. stricta, flower, flower- bud, and petal. A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI. By W. Incuam, B.A.; & J. A. WHetpon, F.L.S. (PuaTe 489 p.) Sagina Reutert has been hitherto regarded as a native of So and when first detected in Britain, owing to the suspicious ft rted, ° 110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Skipwith Common i 4 Yorkshire* points to the arte almost to the certainty, of its being a native British plant. In the original description fr Boissier (Diagn. Pl. Orient. ser. ii. 1, 82), and in Willkomm’s Deser. Plant. Nov. Crit. Hisp. i. 114, t. 734 and Prodr. Flor. Higp. iii. 603, the only locality given is “ near Madrid,” where it was found by Reuter in 1841. No other South European locality seems to be known, and in a letter to one of us Mr. F. N. Williams states :—‘‘ I have every reason to believe that this original and ne mege in fe W. Europe marks the plant as an alien, and that it is truly native further north, having been probably ‘suibed over as not quite typical S. apetala. I ot xa so many specimens of S. Reuwtert fro the North of England, ee from inland localities, as to prota the idea that it has been imported from Spain. I am quite prepared to reverse the early view of the habitat of this plant, and now hold that it is a casual or alien in its — and only station ‘near Ma , and a native of more northern countries. r. Williams further suggests the nlikelihood of S. Reuteri having reached Yorkshire oe either Spain or over the Pennine Hills from Lancashire. urther strengthening this view it is inte- resting to note that the Lancashire plant differs in certain respects from that of Yorkshire. There is no specimen in Herb. Kew, either from Spain or anywhere else; but there is an example of the var. ss dinicelonie., mentioned by Willkomm (from ta which Mr. aa: ee after careful o S. maritima. cond recorded en station for 3. “Renter and the first for Britain, appears to be ~ a Capt. J. A. H. Steuart— “‘on the railway platform, Great Malvern, Worcester, August 8th 1892” (Bot. Exch, Club Rep. i 1892 (1893), p. 358). In a note in the same Report Mr. Druce refers to similar specimens collected by himself in Northamptonshire or their edition of Babington’s Manual, Messrs. Groves, who place it as a variety of S. apetala, extend its distributi on to pee and Pembrokeshire these must be added the following stations nares examples in Herb. Wheldon :—Redear, N. Yorks, re; 1868, J. G. Baker; Birken- head, Cheshire, Fily, 1902, J. A. Wheldon (vide Bot. Exch. Club Rep. 1902, p. 38); Walton, near ‘ Liverpo ol, 8. Lancs, 1906; near Preston Docks, 1906 (Fl. W. Lanes) ; and near Morecambe, W. Lanes, , J. A. Wheldon. e specimens from all the above localities, except three which we have not seen, are more or less glandular-setose, some exceedingly so. In this respect they agree with Boissier’s specimens, which are described as being “ parce aero: uberula.” e plants recently diseovered in Yorkshire (Skipwith Com- mon, W. Ingham), as also similar plants from Strensall Common, J. A. Wheldon, are entirely eglandular. It would seem therefore that sg ry two forms of this species, oe te to such similar * See Journ. Bot. 1907, 413, where ‘* Portuguese”’ should read “ Spanish.” A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 11 ess. We distinguish the Yorkshire plant as a variety by the following characters :— Saaina REUTERI var. GLABRA. Omnino eglanduloso-glabra. Folia basi scarioso-marginata haud ciliata. Flores sepius incli- nati. Capsula inclinata, calyce tertié parte longior. Semina minuta alt. pleru texture and longer capsules; from S. apetala by its erect sepals horter 10 and peduncles ; from S. ciliata by its obtuse sepals and their incurved tips; and f procu s by its central stem always elongating and floweri Its associates on Skipwith probability of its being a truly native species, most likely of requent occurrence on the damp sandy commons of Yorkshire, mens from Skipwith Common. ; : [Localities for S. Reutert additional to those cited above will be found in this Journal for 1896, 367, where Mr. Towndrow records same botanist announces it as occurring on garden paths at oe i localities. Specimens from these osm gives two West Sussex localiti e innate in the case of the last by Mr. Williams. See also Journ. Bot. , 427, where Mr. Williams includes it in his List of British Caryo- phyllacee.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] : ice Sar 3. S. Reuteri (Great natural size. 2. Capsule and leaf of same se £ 489c.—1. Sagina Reuteri var. glabra (Skipwith Common). Twic Malvern, Capt. J. A. H. Steuart). Capsule sad lead, enlarged: 112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS. By Epmunp G. Baker, F.L.S. cular bracts Nao or almost eiding the flowers. The poles species, G. cris “ W. & e from Courtallum and Malabar, but for many years the genus included three species, two Indian and the third roi Senegambia. In 1897 M. Micheli described and figured (Bull. Soc. Bot. xvi. 2, 58, - teresting species, G liolata, from t , which differs s in certain important particulars from the original Smithia, that I venture to propose a new section, Bracteolaria, characterized by the presence of bracteoles at the apex of the pedicel. Sect. I. HuGEISSASPIS. Bracteze ample oblique reniformes vel suborbiculares venose flores fructusque sepius obtegentes nunc ciliates nunc integerrime. Bracteole 0. * Gorgonea et Africana. Bractez oblique reniformes fencer integerrime flores omnino obtegentes . 1. G. psittacorhyncha Taub. * Asiatice. a. Bracter ee oe ctnargine ciliate flores omnino obtagentes 2. G. cristata W. & A B. Bractexe quam preceden ntes minores margine subspinosz vel spinoso-ciliatee oblique — vel ovate lenge sepius flores yix omnino obtegentes 3. G. tenella Benth. Sect. II. Bracrronaria. Bractess ample late suborbiculares vel suborbiculari-obovate apice sepius emarginate vel bilobate flores fructusque sepius obtegentes. Bracteole 2 calycis tubo appressx Rami patentim marae Folia unijuga. Fo liola obovata obtusa ex icon. et descript. 4. G. bifoliolata Micheli. (Congo Region.) Rami subglabri vel an versus pilis brevibus tecti. Folia unijuga. glove valde obliqua obovata vel suborbiculari- obovata 9-14 mm 5. G. satiado Harms. — and Lake Nyasa.) Rami subglabri vel extremitates versus. pilis patentibus eoeab Folia 1 ie Foliola —_ obliqua acai vel suborbiculari- obovata 2°0-2°5 em. lon 6. G. dr repanocephala Baker. (British Central Africa.) Rami breviter pilosi. Folia 2-juga. Foliola obovata obtusa 11-13 em. longa ex descript. 7. G. Deiaauhgsih De Wild. & Durand. (Congo Region.) THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS 113 i fere glabri. Folia 3-4-juga. Foliola oblonga vel sub- obovato- cobloren 9-21 mm. longa. G. Welwitschtt (Taub.). (Angola.) Rami fere sane Folia 3-4-j -juga. Foliola ae obovato- oblonga S neh 4:5 cm. longa. 9. G. Gossweilert Bak. fil. (Angola.) Rami tomento rubro- farinaceo tecti. Folia poets Foliola ee cheer -oblonga apice subtruncata leviter a 10 ce ee -farinacea (Taub.). (Central African Lake Region.) Rami superiores pilis ferrugineis dense a froeg Par Foliola okies oblonga - obovato-oblonga + 3 onga. oar megalophylla (Earths): (Angola.) G. PSITTACORHYNCHA Taub. in Engler & Prantl Naturl. Piistsenfara ili. 3, 321 (1894). 186s lupulina Planch. ex Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. 298 65). Semmeringia psittacorhyncha Webb, Spic. Gorgon. 123 (1849). Hab. Upper Guin Sierra Leone! Senegambia! Cape Verde Islands. 5. G. EMARGINATA Harms in Engler Jahrb. tons Hab. Mozampiqur District. Uhehe, iano, Goetze, n. 687! Lower Plateau, north ie Lake Nyasa, Prisca 8. G. WELwITscut comb. n Damapana Welwitsch Hiern i in Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. 238. Smithia dcberstee Taub. in Engler Jahrb. xxiii. 19. Hab. Angola. Huilla, Welwitsch, n.2141! Princeza Amelia, fae J. Gosweler, n. 3862! 9. G. Gossweileri, sp.nov. Suffrutex cortice atro-purpuras- cente tectus et Tonto oi cork sec. cl. detectorem superne ramosus ; foliis pro gene n specim minibus mihi obyiis lanceolatis vel re aaiieelet margine “ile brevibus basi dilatatis obsitis; calyce alte bilabiato dentibus superioribus 2 inferioribus 3; vexillo basi Ee oe o lamin sdhage Atrag Resi basi in auriculas breves producta; carina basi unguiculata; ovario molliter pilosulo. 1-2 ovulato basi thing 0) ge schemas: cincto, stylo superne glabro, legumine i immatur Species ad G. mega lop leek accedens differt foliolis majoribus nervis in ssiitina folioli parte 6-7 tenuibus, bracteis margine e glabris vel hinc inde pilis brevibus obsitis, bracteolis ad apicem pedicelli lanceolatis. % : Ha b. Common at Kaconda. In flower Feb. 1907; J. Goss- eres n. 3833 ! «A suffruticose undershrub, total height 5 ft. Stem branched towards the top, leaves somewhat glaucous green, bracts pale JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Aprin, 1908.] I 114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ie corolla Bee poe yaa Here and there in herb-grown s and thicket Foliola 30-45. em. longa, 2°5-2'8 cm. lata. Bractee 1:8- ‘0 em. longe. Bracteole lanceolate + 6 mm. longe. Calyx + 1:2 cm. longus. Carina + 9 mm. longa. 10, G. RUBROFARINACEA comb, n Smithia rubrofarinacea Taub. in sen otall Ost.-Afr. C, 216 (1895). Hab. Central African Lake Regio Ukomo, Stuhlmann. Stevenson Road, Scott Hiliot, nn. 8284! ee 8305! Nyika Plateau, Maclownie, n. 159! 11. G. MEGALOPHYLLA comb. nov. Smitha megalophylia Harms _ in Engler Jahrb. xxvi. 292 (1899). Hab. es Huilla, Antunes, n. 94. On the Longa, Baum, n. 706! THE AFFINITIES OF PAONIA, By W. C. Worsvett, F.L.S. Bene at present engaged in a detailed study of the vascular anatomy of the Ranunculacee, cae ia noliacee, and other allied orders belonging to Engler’s Ranales, I have been struck, as doubtless many ee has been before me, with the fact that the ga anatomy of the leaf and axis of P@onia, which genus has bee and still is, persistently vat by sytematists in the Staliieulacec (one of the most unnatura natural” orders) is wholly unlike that of thie members of th is group ; i. on the other hand, it bears a most pera agpienreee2| to ntl of Magnoliacee and coca thacee and e in e res an that of > sera As Folaborie we see a * sight link with that of Paonia in the fact that the bundles are often arched, ¢.e. tend towards a periphloic structure, and the end-bundles of the petiolar arc are sometimes quite concentric fescitih laiay in structure, just as in the case of some of the lateral bundles in sSeetbens But in the stem Lon THE AFFINITIES OF PHONIA 115 and a system of cortical concentric (2. e. periphloic) bundles, which ion nunculacee ; on the other hand, a very fair case could be made out for classing the wee culace@; and this, I think, we find to be indeed the case. with the folsage-leaves.~- ost universal tendency in the wlacee is towards subdivision of the comparatively large leaf into mor less es. the oliacee and Peonia, i.e. leaf and considerable laminar development. In the structure of the stomates and subsidi Peont bles l h more than Magnoliacee, &c. The absence of stipules is a feature common to Ranunculacee and certain genera of Magnoliacee. us now appro a study of the e e manner in which the bracts pass imperceptibly into the sepals in P@ont reminds one at once same phenomenon in Calycanthacee, cases, e.g. in Anemone, is unknown, a sharp distinction always prevai ween bracts and sepals. In Calycant the transition between the two organs is very gradual; in Ponca it is much less gradual, and hence this latter genus is intermediate in this respect between the two extreme cases. The spiral arrange- ment of the sepals on the axis occurs in Ranunculaceae, certain Magnoliacea, e. g. Illiciee, Schizandree, and Calycanthacee. The ia corolla in P@onia constitutes an approach to Ranunculacee, for in Magnoliacee the corolla is Niet! -merous and possesses as a rule more than two whorls or cycles. : ie The andreecium, with its indefinitely and spirally arranged nume- all these groups; hence I s I 116 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY need not dwell ibe it. As regards the gyneecium, Peonia has 2-3 large follicular carpels arranged, of course, in a single whorl, and aring along each rads a number of nero rh red or black seeds. In Ranunculacee a very similar gynoecium obtains in several of the genera, e.g. Helleborus, Nipélla, Caister: other genera have noliacee, @.g. the Illiciee, th ls are few i n number and of Peonta appear to me t6 cooedt those of Ranunculacee ; texture, however, i resemble, perhdips,: Rate of Mimosa e characters of Paonia, apart from pices of the vascular Ris es are clearly at all points intermediate between ters, including those of the vascular anatomy, I certainly think that the trend of relationship is “emphatically in the direction of Magnoliacee rather than in that of Ranunculacee And yet Péonia in the tout ensemble of its characters and in the general aspect of the plant inevitably gives one the impres- sion of something distinct and apart from any of these other and allied orders, perhaps in fe cree egy similar way as sg son dence, to treat of the genus Pgonia (in an timate paper which I hope shortly to contribute to a contemporary journal) as consti- the Peoniacee. To my mind, its present inclusion in the Ranun- culacee (and perhaps the same may be said of one or two other genera, e.g. Hydrastis) is quite sheetan Ah amy in reason. By whomsoever this inclusion was effected, all the merry of the plant were certainly not at the time nee into accou the other hand, it differs too much from all members of the M. noliacee to aes its oa in that order. It is thus entitled to be regarded as a group a THE “ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS. By James Saunpmrs, A.L.S. oe who are making observations on the diseases of trees, particularly the — in ahley the malformations known as “ Witches’ Brooms” are d thee ith may find the following list of service for comparison with similar data from other districts. THE ‘‘ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 117 The species enumerated have been noticed within a radius of ten or twelve miles of Luton, an area which includes parts of the adjoining counties of Beds and Herts. e records have been made during a period of five years pre- ceding the close of 1907. It is not suggested that the list is exhaustive, but it is at least fairly representative of the subject as and induce the abnormal growths. Of the latter, two cases are here recorded, in both of which the brooms were developed on the main stem; these are on hornbeam near Luton, and on beech at Chaul End. Birch-trees are also liable to disease from both these causes, but at present that due to a fungus has only been observed in this distric h or more, the trees appear to maintain their normal vigour, and although the diseased portions are usually barren, the other parts produce a full crop of fruits. In cherry, both the wild and culti- ‘limbs are destroyed, and in extreme cases the entire organism perishes. At Harpenden, within a hundred yards of the western end of the experimental grass-plots in Rothamstead Park, there is a grove of wild cherry-trees which, in different individuals, exhibit every stage of the disease. In cherry-orchards, such as that at Top Street Farm, Harpenden, the fruit-bearing capacity of the trees is seriously diminished. The phenomena associated with the growth of the brooms are, usually, crumpling of the foliage, barrenness, and brevity of life of the twigs. The leaves fall at an early period; in the case of the common elm, several weeks before the healthy foliage. In cherry and hornbeam the leaves on the brooms exhibit rich crimson hues of various shades through the whole summer, and fall in the early autumn. The twigs live for only one or two seasons, dying down to near the base, at which point a leaf-bud starts a new growth, that these brooms contain numerous dead twigs and comparatively few living ones, hence their opaque appearance. _ : many trees, notably beeches, an excessive development of weak branches is produced at the base of the trunk, an ab- normal growth probably associated with the disease known as “ gnarling. F tata es In the following list the parasite, where known, is nee : im several cases examples not observed till the autumn of the n of the names of the parasitic fungi I have to gratefully acknow- ledge the assistance of Dr. W. G. Smith, of the Forkshire College, Leeds. : 7 118 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Ls (Tilia vulgaris Hayne). Rare. Woodside. Witp Cuerry (Prunus Avium L.). The groups of asci _ visible, with a lens, on the under side of the leaves. The fun is Exoascus (Taphrina) Cerasi Sadeb. Abundant on clay si Cuntivatep Cuerry (Prunus Cerasus L.). The asci are evi- dent on the under surface of the leaves in June and July. £, ascus Cerast Sadeb. (E. deformans B Cerast oe eatinee HawrTuorn (Crategus Oxyacantha L. var. monogyna). Branch- ing of brooms sometimes dense and tortuous, at pine elongate and ascending. The leaves exhibit numerous brown patches in May and June, with which the asci are associated. Hxoascus ae Fiickel (Laphrina Crategi Sadeb.). Occasional. ELDER ( sagen 3 nigra Li.). One example only. Very rare. Round Biecan ar Luton Exum (Ulmus campestris Sm.). In June and July the Ulmi Johan (Hxoascus Ulmi Fickel). Rare. Limbury, Stock- wood, Wheathamstead. Wycxu Exo (Ulmus montana Sm.). Rare. Stockwood, Luton. ircH (Betula alba L., agg.). The fruiting cag epee on e under side of the leaves in a nes and Jun e brooms eb. dist tineb fr another to which these trees are shiek. In this the aha bs ie i eae by minute mites, Hriophyes rudis Canestrini, the irritation set up by them mene oe brooms to appear as outgrowths from the diseased buds (see Country Life, May, 1904). This is confirmed by Mr. E. Cain: ay author of a work on British Galls. Frequent. Ss (Quercus pedunculata cae Rare, Luton Hoo. ECH tee sylvatica L.). se growth of weak branches on es main stem just below the sini branches was observed - a tree at Chaul End. As the leaves were swarmin tes, eek were — the Sa cause of the abnormal dapadespun Chaul End HazeL Gone Avellana L.). The leaves in July show brown patches, containing asci, the spores being ovoid and minutely dotted, probably the fruiting Stage of an “mana Rare. Chaul En a = may be observed on the leaves in June and July. The spores are brown, ovoid, nearly smooth, measuring about 6 by 9 p. MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS 119 Taphrina Carpinus Rostr. (Exoascus Carpini Rostr.), Frequent both over the chalk and lower greensand areas. PInE (Pinus sylvestris L.). Two examples observed in Woburn Foran so elevated as to be bcouseatile Near Baldock. Mr. Larcu (Larix europea DC.). One example; also seen in Woburn Woods. more crowded ind spreading than in the type. The normal foliage measures 13 to 14 mm. in length, the ‘Hisaned from 8 to 10mm. The leaves show a number of dark spots, evidently the fruiting stage of a fungus. In transverse sections of. the leaves, prepared by Mr. W. H. Burrell, F.L.S., the mycelium threads are visible, some of which are knotted and twisted, apparently in their a. efforts to force a passage through the stomata. In reference to these Tubeuf ras)“ cum ade forms oeegecomt shoots in spruce.” Kerner says : ‘ Witches’ brooms also occu aig larches, and spruce s fires &e., although hitherto we navi sok e to ascertain definitely what parasitic fungi are the causes of these cases.’ Rare. Luton Hoo, Woodside. MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS. As unrecorded localities for this county are rms of interest, owing to the growth of London, &c., I give the following :— ees polygontfolius Pourr. Hounslow Heath. Herb. as ard | Ros betes Lackney M. Harsh. June, 1797, Herb. Salt at Sheti P. obtustfolins Mert. & Koch. Paddington. Sept. 9th, 1837, W. Wilson in Ca mbridge Herb. ! iz aoe ee, Link. Pond on Staines Moor, July 19th, 1879. H. Groves. This is a state of the plant with peduncles 1} in. e and leaves rather more apiculate than usual. In Fil. ee ex 296, “« P. compressus L. (P. mucronatus Schrad. Syme, E. B.) is localized “about Staines, abundantly,” on the authority of Hudson (Fl. Angl. ed. 2,76). Hudson knew nothing of acutifolius or zosterzfolius, but from his reference os R. Syn. (ed. 3), 149, ae mp doubt that the former was the plant intended. The Isle of Dogs locality in Fl. Midd. does, however refer to P. Friesit upr. (P. mucronatus auct.), as is shown the specimen from Goodiyer and Rozea (now in Herb. Mus. Brit} on which the record P. alpinus Balb. (P. rufescens Schrad.). The authors of the Flora of Middlesex say this ‘occurs in ditches by the Colne between Rickmansworth and Henefield Mill; a station which if not 120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY within must be very Send papond our limits.” There is a poss: men from this locality in . Mus., collected by Dr. Crees, (not dated),.on the label ar which he notes: “in both counti ARTHUR BENNETT. [It may be worth while to add to the above the following records from Trimen’s interleaved copy of the Flora of Middlesex, now in Her us. Brit., an note for the benefit of future workers that this contains numerous additions both to localities and = biographical matter which was so interesting a aie of the w The order and nomenclature of the Flora is followed :— a L. I. Colne, Uxbridge. VII. Deickott's s Canal, Warren. P. perfolatus L. V. Thames at Kew, J. Smith in Herb. Mus. Brit P. crispus L. VY. “ Plentifully in ponds near Wellings Farm, Marylebourne,’ Herb. Banks. Pond by the fieldpath be- tween ‘the Plough’ and Ealing Church, June, 1876, Britten; small pond by the creek near Brompton Cemetery, about 1860, Britten P. pusillus L. Vv. ee Isleworth Church, 1824: J. Smith : in Herb. Mus. t. (‘‘ = broad-leaved pusillus, often called compressus’’). “VIL. Bromley Marshes, 1844, EH. Palmer, Herb. S. P. Woodward. P. pectinatus L. VII. Duckett’s Canal, 1872, Warren. P.densus L. I. Uxbridge, abundant —. James BritTsn.] THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM. By Wicui1am H. Bessy, F.L.S. THE curiously indiarubber-like texture of the scape in the he a um distinguishes it bse all other British land plan not ae to find that the peculiarity ex- hibited ro ‘ha bear should be connected with the Le eocvares of some special office. I have not, however, met with any de- scription of those movements which occur between the flowering and fruiting re ack maser so far as I have read, in recent descriptions of w species and subspecies, although they cannot be ignored if aithas the direction or relative length of the scape be made | use of ti while the scape of this form is quite prostrate in flower, it is THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM 131 In 1901 I brought home from Shetland roots of a Taraxacum, which, although not in cine sage tae to eae from all of our recognized forms; the pla plenty among large stones by the South eg oft Hostigabésn. near Clousta, and has since been found in many other places in the islands. It is the T. spectabile var. maculiferum Dahlst. The type is deseri in the Botaniska Notiser, 1905, p. 159, and the variety in Ostenfeld’s ‘« Additions, &e.”’ (Botany of the Faeroes, vol. iii). T. spectabile Dahlst. is allied to T. palustre, but differs from it in many ways. The leaves are cut with rather large, more or less triangular lobes, and their pi surface is covered with ine or ages abundant, this colour eis etim = arients a little way down the inner ‘face of the ei The Autoar be ay greenish. According to Mr. laxly adpressed peas in iwes, in its pass ae flower- scape, and in its leaves being marbled with purplish-chocolate; I think also that the outer phyllaries are rather narrower than in the type. ar spectabile has not been described in any of our books, I have indicated some of its characters above. The “ 7. palustre” referred to is the J. palustre (Ehrh.) Dahlst., and Mr. Dahlstedt pelle that Rs is probably the same form as Smith’s plant, but palustre DC. is a different form, doubtless allied to 7. ia ‘Dabist it Shoal be borne in mind that the scape of the var. maculiferur is completely prostrate in flower; in fact, when the plant is oe in a pot, the scape hangs over the edge, only turning up at the sR sed. The day following ‘the sasiebicns of the scape, if the weather be fairly bright, all the phyllaries are completely reflexed, the head expands, and the fruits are dispersed—all or some, according to the “phen of the wind. . he day following the erection of the scape be very dull ri gloomy, the phyllaries remain tightly closed and no develop- Be am sik able to give exact details concerning the times at 122 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY — the elongation takes place; it certainly occurs to so extent after flowering ce before the gress 8 but chiefly, I think, during the erecting movement. Nor can I say how pone the peri- cline would remain ave lif the Wosthet continued Particulars of four observations made last sistiabee Pollen — Oss. First Day. Srconp Day. 1. Two scapes rose and elon- | All fruits on one head dis- gated about x 2. persed ; all but — on the other. Very windy. 2. One scape ae and elon- About half the fruits dispersed. ~~ about x 2. A still da 3. One scape rose and elon- | About one-fourth the fruits edad about x 24. dispersed. still day. 4, Two scapes rose some-| Both periclines remained what acorn Blon closed. Gloomy and wet, gated about x 14. Note.—The third day being fine, both periclines ex- panded and the fruits were dispersed. The end “pee by these movements is clear, for did the fruiting-scape remain prostrate among stones or herbage there would be but little exposure to the wind, and the fruits would often fall all in a heap, which would not be advantageous to the eget but the erection of the scape, coupled with its consider- able y tueceer ner eon ners heads to the full action of the wind ana enables th uch more ane dispersed. It did not occur to me, onal rac late in the season, to compare the cell- structure of the flowering- and frui cape, but since ting-s url the lengthening of the scape it one nga, but more anh and its pu amet red tint evidently paler, I infer that the lengthen- ing is achieved by means of the elongation of the existing cells — than ay any fresh growth from below; thus explaining the se of the indiarubber-like opet oe of the s = Move ments more or less similar no doubt occur in ort peer a apres scape may have that organ oad: cites when in ripe hat head s which are we el in eness often i - open ‘unde hyllaries ocdad laterally, showing the s between, and the pappus expands. This migh still in the horizontal position; but such false-ripe heads may always be detected by the fact that the ee banger do not, as indeed they cannot, become reflexed under pressure SHORT NOTES 123 Mr. Dahlstedt records T. spectabile from Norway, Sweden, Faeroes, Iceland, Greenland, and Scotland. Besides in Shetland, it has been found on St. Kilda (O. Paulsen); and as both of these re- cords are subsequent to 1905, it evidently occurs in other Scottish counties. e var. maculiferum is the much more common form in Shetland, and is also the St. Kilda form. Elsewhere this variety is only recorded from the Faeroes. SHORT NOTES. Ascochyta Quercus-Ilicis, sp somewhat conical, punctiform, blackish olive-green, growing on the lower surface of the leaves, covered by stellate hairs. 110- 130 » diam. Sporules lanceolate, 1-septate, somewhat constricted at septum, hyaline to light green. 12-14» by 3-4 H. T. Gtssow. THREA CLANDESTINA L. NEAR CamBripGE.— Mr. Bernard Reynolds sends us a living specimen of the above-named plant in flower, which he found last month near Cambridge. For obvious reasons we withhold further description of the locality. The plant covers a space of about 2 ft. by 3 and seems to be thriving; it does not appear to have been observed until this year ece 0 59), alt. about 300 ft., Mr. J. A. Wheldon and I found this rare moss. It was in fine fruit and associated with the perees ge te é : : : fer badensis Schiffn., which occurs abundantly e moss was taken to be Swartzia monta although it seemed to have an unfamiliar and untypical appearance—as tter speties was recorded as far back as 1851, in Dickinson's Flora of Liverpool, as having been found by Wm. Skelhorne on | ford M Tt had, however, not seen ‘ in a list of the mosses of the neighbourhood, contributed by Mr. ‘Wheldon to the Handbook for the British Association meeting at Southport in 1903, 0h doubt was thrown on the old record. ‘On closer examination, 124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ever, our find turns out to be, not S. montana but the rarer species S. inclinata, which has not been previously recorded for Laneashire. This is no doubt the moss which Skelhorne Stig but Ne aaed au station is the same as ours we do not W. G. Tra Spies He Puants (pp. 83-90).—A few notes on the list are perhaps worth making :—Sesleria cerulea was found in Breconshire, not Glamorganshire. There seems good reason to suppose Dianthus Armeria a sip of Fiore oe it was found in two localities near Swansea Bay (I have seen specimens from Cwmafan), both of which are fitioh ail over now. The oo list (I say it — poerscoi bears, in view of Mr. W. R. Linton handbook, an antiqua shire. The Sparganium from Craig- suse Glamorganshire, is certainly S. affine—H. J. RippELSDEL Cicotoey or Monria rontTana (p. 92).—Perhaps the “ Pryprio or obscure meaning” of the word ‘ bog,” whi 4 ra: is in search of may be found in the following quotatio te Webb & Coleman’s Flora Hertfordiensis, 1849 EEasiduseioule Pryor in Fl. Herts, 1887 :— We are very Gee Pe baiietss who wrote Introduction, was personaly responsible ar this definition, or whether he obtained it from e higher authority I cannot say; but some such defi- nition is doubles | in the minds of those botanists who disclaim the word for the habitats of Montia fontana.—H. Prtrson. [This subject has now been sufficiently discussed.— Ep. Journ. oT. ] NOTICES OF BOOKS. British Puant Lists. The — Catalogue of British Plants. Tenth a on 8vo, pp. 52. ce 9d; limp cloth interleaved, 1s. 3d.n February 1 1908. List fe f British Plants containing the S srelenrt aire Beige ibe nd Charads found either as natives or growing in a wild seks in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel eae By Groree Crarmer Drvuce, M. a eted of Os 8vo, pp. Xvi. , wrapper, 2s. 6d. net; cloth interleaved, 3s. 6d. net. Oxford: Clarendon Press. January 1908. Tux issue of a tenth edition of the familiar London Catalogue follows close on the new List of British Plants, and the two may BRITISH PLANT LISTS 125 Vienna Rules, although “against their own oy eae R sherri oot For F sectpieers genera, experts have been ¢ e late Rev. WwW n for Hieracia, the Rev. W. ot. aoc for Rubus, Mr. Athi ‘Bennett for Potamogeton, Major Wolley-Dod and the Rev. E. F. Linton for Rosa, Mr. Marshall for —, Cares and other genera, the Messrs. Groves for Batrachium a racee Mr. Hanbury’s share in the work for which he casts as sponso or is, apart from the preface, confined to the important function of taking the financial ar of the Catalogue, which however we are glad to know pays its w The nomenclature of the Catalogue has been thoroughly revised, and, allowing for the different limitation of genera in certain cases, is in the main in accord with the British Museum list. While on the whole it presents few points for criticism, there are certain entries which recall the Petrine comment on the Pauline Epistles—e. g. it is pa: to see two varieties of Radicula Nasturtiwm-aquaticum credited to ‘Rendle & Brit that t i n,” seeing that the List sottiplled ese authors contains no varieties. The status of certain plants is als d:—* Italics denote a casual or only zling. We planted alien, apparently not yet naturalized. Obviously, the line between such and those marked with a * [which “implies that a plant is either most probably or certainly not prticincare fe Ane vite n rately, but each case has been carefully iénsidened.” " "Wee should atavalion on Box Hill” (Fl. Surrey 48, 1863) ; (onde sl which seems wild near some = the Welsh lakes; Galinsoga parviflora, * . hich date it practically filled a little copse n ahithe; On t he ae sini: we should nt agit have thought Af it Medicago sativa or Stachys annua “well esta that amecenists persicifolia and ese oe ane oer 126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY stand as genuine natives. The account of the Glnnsstoeshine tocwig for the former (Journ. Bot. 1903, 290) is (of course unin- tentionally) misleading; the plant occurs in very aan quantity, and there are houses nearer than is there stated: while the intro- duction of the Sisyrinchium may renserenty be accounted for by note (J. ¢.) ‘now looks absolutely native,” appear in the Catalogue ? Salvia verticillata is perhaps as yet Ee fe established, but it might claim italicized admission. The prefix of the hai to such plants as the Poppies is a new feature in this edition. There is much to be said for con- piers the PeDEe. 9 as woods of cultivation, but it seems strange e P. somniferu e same footing as the other species ur own Moreover it seems odd to brand “all the Poppies as introductions and to pass all the Fumitories as natives. It will we think be somewhat difficult to pasen the proper authority to some of the new combinations. When it is definitely stated that a genus has been undertaken by some one author, the matter is simple; but in other cases it is not so. For example, name is not cited, nor is any synonym given; similarly the two varieties of Betula tomentosa—* b. denudata E. S. Marshall” and : ee parvifoka BE. S. Marshall”—have not me: believe been pre- nuda there is betet in the introduction that Mr. A me shall revised the genus Betula; but in the former we presume Mr. Hanbury must — sponsor, and that the name would have to be quoted ‘ caudi Hackel ex F. J. Hanbury” if it wee regarded as eatey published, which we do not think is the We are aware, of course, that Mr. Ha: abexy does not and indeed cannot claim any responsibility for the aaa portion of the Catalogue of which he is editor. The case, although not absolutely analogous, has much in common with that of the Hortus Kewensis, the names in which are by common a cited as of Aiton, although it is known that he was not personally joenonehe for them. The cases in which the question ae are mainly those of varieties, and these for the most part are pat of by the fact that Mr. Druce’s List, in which they also occur, antedates the Catalogue by about a month: thus the varieties of Radicula Nasturtiwm-aquaticum, referred to above, will stand as of Druce. A correlation of the two publications will thus be necessary; but it will, we fear, Peet many difficulties—e.g. Betula tomentosa stands in pi thus BRITISH PLANT LISTS 127 Lond. Cat. ed. x. Druce List. tomentosa Reith.*& Abel (pube- tomentosa Reith. (B. pubescens Ehr scens Ehrh. ., B. glutinosa Wallr.), b. denudata E. S. Marshall. b. carpaticn (Waldst. & Kit.). ¢. parvifolia E. 8. Marshall. pairs = intermedia Thom. alba=? odorata Bechst. ment of such critical genera as Hieraciwm with that of the las edition. By the way, we are asked to point out thet by an fies sight H. cambricum F. J. Hanb. has been omitted—it should come in Group iv. after H. vagense Mr. Druce has bestowed on his new List of British Plants much time and care which it seems ungracious to say might okeg two statements. With regard to the former, it can scarcely be contended that the List was necessary : all that British botan tats require in this aren is suppli y the atalogue, which has sufficed for some generations and will certainly be in no way superseded b Mr. Druce’s List. Nor do we see how such a list can be “the outcome of field-work,” or how it in any way embodies the result of such investigation. It is largely concerned with ae cian tech ohh pre s so little ot ates with “ field- work” of any kind that even decline to regard it as a part of botany—and is thus a book for the study, tee for the field. The List is swollen to an abnormal extent by the inclusion of es plants ranging from the ie! absolute native to the mere ballast waif.” We are cer eye among those who “take objection to think it may claim to be the pest of this List. “We have no evidence that they represent as many species. Two adjoining columns on pp. 36, 37 een respectively 21 and 20 introductions against 2 and 3 natives ; he reductio ad absurdum is surely reached by the inclusion of tthe ‘Vine, Fig, Date-palm and Orange (!) in the Lis 128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY We observe with regret that Mr. Druce has thrown in his lot with the section of transatlantic botanists. who have decided to a >? —to adopt either Alsine or Tissa and following the Rules in the regard as other than states unworthy of a name—e.g. “ Scala non-scripta (L.) Link & Hoffmg. b. bracteata (Druce)” and “ Puli- caria dysenterica b. longiradiata Druce”’—will under V. arvensis twelve. We are not aware how far his investi- gations support these conclusions, but unless such investigations have been e, the process seems somewhat sweeping. As result, twenty-one new combinations are indicated under these two species alone ; the actual number is perhaps somewhat less, as V. mentita Jord. has been already published by Mr. Druce (FL. Berks, 79) as a variety, and there may be others. His unfortunate passion for new names finds an outlet through the restoration or retention of genera usually abandoned, and another, even less justifiable, in BRITISH PLANT LISTS 129 the creation of names for hybrids—such aie “ Ranuneulus eine p rouetii Groves = *R. Grovesii’’; “Fum offici- nalis L. “a Benations = = “ Salmoni”’; : «Potam wi alpinus Balbis origin’; as to the third, Mr. Druce rushes in where Mr. Arthur Bennett fore: to tread ; the latter (op. cit. 175), while suggesting the hybrid origin, points out that P. prelongus is not recorded for Hampshire where sharon plant occurred, nor indeed for the socakidis counties. The names, however, may be altogether acerca as they do not compe with the Rule which governs publica One of the worst of Mr. Druce’s creations is + Fielconatis Sigillwm (Lepech.).” The plant which we have hitherto been an may still be content to call P. officinale All. had already endowed by Mr. Druce with a name—P. odoratum—which he wie allows is untenable. His second attempt is even more unfortu- sea cit thi were unable to learn from him on what this new com- It. i. 47, j iii. 40” and is fe asa synonym of P. officinale. Names — appears only in a footnote as an odiinion’ of “ Weis- Ledebour’s identification of this with B officinale seems on an Are of it extremely doubtful. Both ‘“ Weiswurz” and the Latin Sigillum Salomonis were originally applied, as “ Solomon’s Seal ” is still, t to P. nmultiflorum ; see Bauhin, Pinaz, 303, who refers to is difficult to ‘believe that Mr. Druce can think this sufficient ee a Ate. i a new name, were it not that ey Be cored seems t e become with him an obsession. Com sense will purely endorie the Vienna Rule | ee #1) which says that “% work, with but without any information as to its characters, cannot be con- ed.” sidered as being publish Another palit in which we fear Mr. Druce’s List is open to pariso adverse criticism is that of distribution. A com n with the We note incidentally that each of these three commemorative names is printed dillerens age the first and second are in small type, but the aimed has a which we ate told (p. iv) indientes doubtful na nativity; the third (Palmeri eee ane black - 5 Siete oF Botany.— on. 46. [Aprin, 1908.) K 130 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY new edition of the London Catalogue shows serious are throughout; in Fumaria no two figures ne Ge a Pugsley revised the species for the Catalogue, it may be Buiphbd sed that this is the more accurate. The vice-comital numbers stand thu L. Cat. Druce List. ~ > 46 pallidiflora Jord. 40 purpurea Pugsley 24 15 Borei Jord. oF 53 5 ? 20 aa Pugsley 2 ~ Cornwall di Bor 31 48 officinalis L. ~ 106 109 densiflora DC. 43 44 Vaillantii Lois. 15 16 parvifiora Lam. 22 23 Ireland is excluded from the London Catalogue estimate, but Mr. Druce’s census for that country is hardly more satisfactory. He has apparently overlooked Mr. Praeger’s sire. revision of the distribution (Irish Naturalist, 1905, 156-163), and a comparison of this with his List shows the following dee Praeger. Druce. 12 24 capreolata L. purpurea Pugsley 9 0 * Borei Jord. 16 Sl muralis Sonder. 0 14 confusa — 27 29 (Bastardi) ar. hibernica Pugsley 18 densifices DE. 5 24 officinalis 91 28 Mr. Druce oa the precedent of most other lists and British floras in giving no nagticg: to the place of ee ae of each species; his reason for the omission, however—that this “can be obtained in almost all cases froin the Index Kewensis or its Supple- ments” is hardly convincing, as oie Sone o work is not often to be met with in the libraries of amateur botanists. It would have been to the advantage of the List if | he had at any rate himself looked up these references—we should then have been spared the supersession of Ranunculus sacs coer (Stirp. Austr. fase. ii. 84, 1763) by BR. parvulus L. (Man 1767). On the other hand, even in the case of intro actin ae supplies this information for genera bs = for orders, which can be of little service to workers at ie iti ts. The explanations of exaileaee de shite ally more per ieren AL given in tabular they are mse Ais Amph e “applied to Seale Among the smaller points which suggest criticism is the state- ment that it was “evidently the intention of Linneus” to employ / THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES an a capital initial for trivial names ending in oides. We do not know how Mr. ce ascertained this intention, but it certainly was not He nzus’s practice; he seems to have pen either large or small p. 790 p croides : Lchioides and y ilacsa are on p. 792, while on p. 793 | is a, splenioides. ‘‘Spermophyte” seems to us an objec- tionable abbreviation, but if it is adopted why not ‘‘ Pterophyte,” which Mr. Druce correctly writes Pteridophyte ? _ Weare a little surprised that Mr. Druce makes no mention of the British Museum List of Seed-plants, more especia. ially as certain of the names he employs rg Bie restored therein—some of them incorrectly, as was shown is Journal for 1907 (pp. 435- 445) nbury in his Costes makes full area of the Museum Lzst, and we acne have expected some refer- ence to it in Mr. Druce’s publicatio We regret that we cannot Speak more favourably os an under- taking on which, as we said at the outset, much time and care have been expended; but we cannot feel that the ati is in any way adequate to the outlay. Nor can we compliment the Claren- don Press on the get-up of the book; the pages are so crop that it would be Dances nt to. annotate them, and the work has thus a mean a’ ce; moreover it is ve —half-a-crown for 119 pages! PThis absence of margin is the more a ryan in that the List is “compiled especially for working botanists and more of the Exchange Clubs,” who will, we think, sealed to continue their long-established use of the cheaper and in every way more convenient London Catalogue The Mee 4 sont of the Faroes. By C. H. Ostenretp. 8yo, illustrations. Copenhagen: H. H. Thiele. 1908. a interesting ete consists of islands some twenty-five in umber, of which seventeen are inhabited, and occupies nearly ae hundred square ean’ with little cultivation they are shits oop attaining in Osteré the altitude - 2 27 The in a short notice. Perhaps the best way to treat it is to note on turning over its pages some of the subjects discussed by the ges He begins with an historical review of the literature relating to the vegetation of the Faroes. Prior to Dr. Warming’s work, the ae source of information page s Flora, published in 1870. Then follows a chapter on the influence of ra factors on the vegetation, including aigtel factors (temperatur rainfall, wind, humidity, &.) and edaptive factors (the atures I32 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and moisture of the soil). In discussing the influence of man and animals on the vegetation, the principal factor is shown to be sheep, of which there are about one hundred thousand on the islands. They = Se to roam at large all the year round, are very ¢ eeders; so much so that it is only on the uel islands (ifelms) in the lakes that one can see the real —— The same fact is noted by Mr. Beeby in the Shet Belews entering on “the er features (duration, types, vegetation, flowering, assem and altitude), the author gives a full list of the flowering plants pet vascular oF DIOHNRIS these number two hundred and nidaty-etgttt, of which thirty are not British, but these include twenty-one Hieracia which are sa said to -be endemic, and one introduction. One can but think that when Shetland and Icelandic forms are more studied this number will be found to be overstated. Of the vascular plants about — per cent. are perennial, the remainder hapaxanthie: twenty-one ar ummer-annuals,” and only one native (Kenigia shoudl): is annual on the seated. Cochlearia officinalis is noted as bot pores nnial and annual—in England it is often the former. . The author speaks with ap- proval of the work of British gprs with regard to C. alpina Watson and C. micacea E. S. Marshall: I have specimens of — former gathered in Tiihemehcla, Stromo, by Col. H. W. It is impossible to enter into the wide deductions omg are here under the head of biological types: if every co $ to have its own types, the study will be cawekisally a seuibes _ sixty-nine species, forty-two as spot-bound (sedentary), and e hun dred ihtoon ieiaday oath above ae und varied? or with subterranean shoots. Under time of flowering (1902-1906) a list of sixty-four species is given of which the first flowering has been observed. Judging pert from the interesting remarks, the period of flowering is sho Saxifraga oppositifolia, first in ee on oa 7 at 200 metres, s nearly over on ey: way (Tromso) it be lan, at reercieny it was in Hower on ‘Ming 10, 1887 *; in Arctic Norway from June 8 till August, and even at times to September 12. The dates of Scilla verna are, in the Faroes, June 14; Caithness, June 2; Cornwall, April 17; Carnarvon, May 14. Want of sunlight seems to be the main reason that some thirty-six species do not me their hae “or cannot do so with certainty year after yea: Aquatic plants (Potamogeton, &e.) rarely even set their frait ts; P; sigan has no fruits hg a though in specimens from Greenland (Baals River, 64° N. lat.) * Warming in Festskrift (1900), 261. THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES 133 to the genus assis of whioh vast paste oi are often foun without even a flower; Gardiner, in his Flor a of Forfarshire, says that neither he nor a shepherds have seen a Forfar specimen of "Few of the epdcion seem absolutely restricted to the mountains. Twenty-two are given as only found on the on eae plateaux (300 to 800 metres), while another twelve so found e ceptionally descend to the lower owe Of the spied contrasting lists given 0 7. “Rocky flat at various altitudes, 265 m 50 m., tha on the southern slope of. re mountain “Pog altitude about 510 m., may be compared with the War ll of Hoy in the Orkneys, alt. ied feet. On Fuglé Bahr - no Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, A. alpi Vaccinium uliginosum, Saxifraga aizordes, S. appositifolia, “Asalea procumbens, Saussurea alpina, Ajuga pyr amidahs, D , Oxyria, or Draba incana ; while on the Ward bacea (?), Kenigia, Poa eee Pobjgnvmnt: viviparum, Carex rigida (?), or Alchemilla alpina Under the heading “ Plant meet the author quotes J. Bema atsky,+} who makes three divi ; formation ; 3. Derelict formations. i ‘Ostenfeld considers that t some parts of England gives some remarkable aspects. In Suffolk and Norfolk on the “ Breck-lan lands,” large fields, originally i cts -— Pa 1. Halophile formations, with four subdivisions; 2. Subalpine formations, with four subdivisions, and six minor subdivisions ; 3. Alpine formations, with three subdivisions; 4. The vegetation of the sea-fowl cliffs; 5. Formations in the cultivated area, with three subdivisions. The author gives numerous lists after each subdivision of the dominant and subdominant ~ geronts = one doubts if these can be always maintained, as the examples are too te to be convincing. weeds of the Bin oat, and bere fields are eee Tetrahit, Avena sativa, Montia lamprosperma + media, Poa trivialis, Ranunculus repens, —— penis ative of the “Bo ibaa tion | 43 grass-meadows, secon weeds, &e. . dh Balai caiiac eeentaa nen oe “aa ne pp. 8. 134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY abundance a J ugoaetee officinalis, both on the cliffs and in the cultivated The serious are excellent, especially when the overcast sky is considered; one of a ‘“ Flowering cushion of Silene acaulis m6” shows hundreds of flowers expanded. Another r, « Street in Thorshaven showing ae vegetation on the roofs,” is very peer and sharp. esult of later investigations is that some species, reported by ace cienvens and classed as errors, have been refound, such as Ranunculus auricomus, Oxalis Acetosella, and Sec alpina. ARTHUR BENNETT. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢de. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on February 20 a very interesting paper was read by Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, “ On nom d es and Species of the eineniierer Solanums.” He stated earing January 17th, 1884, and published in its Journal, xx. 498. Many ybrid s cross made in July 1887, and though cultivated a — years it has shown no sw periotity over ordinary potatoes so-call Solanum Commersonii * Violet,” was stated to be a sites ob- tained actigt bud variation from oe wild Solanum Commersonit In opposition to this claim many growers assert that it Paulsen. Many wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums have rimented with during the last few years, including Sola- num tuberosum, two forms from Mexico, S. polyadentwm Greenm., verrucosum Schleoht., S. Maglia Schlecht., S. etuberoswm Lindl, S. mii Dunal, received from Uruguay, rondi Carr., vs tuberosum var. boreale (syn. S. Fendlert). All these wild ty] flower freely, but in every case where a wild type produces fruit it has, with the exception of Solanum etuberosum, reproduced itself absolutely pure from seed; whereas all varieties of the cultivated potato which produce seed give rise sal the greatest possible varia- tion in the ngs, none corresponding exactly to the parent. There is ss a = difference in the form of the pollen-grains of the wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums compared with pollen- grains of cultivated renee: the former being elliptical, and the latter very gies — form. Solanwm etuberosum is the onl BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 135 was given by Lindley, but small tubers are invariably found under cultivation, and their size has greatly increase during the past twenty years, until they resemble in size the culti- which of these wild types gave rise to our cultivated potatoes. A fact tans, although during the whole period it has been grown in close year after year. The potatoes originally introduced into England or into Europe were certainly introduced as cultivated potatoes, and not as wild types, and it is at least doubtful whether in Chili, lsewhere, any specific type of tuber-bearing Solanum (apart from Solanum etuberosum) can be found which will, under cultivation, give plants at all like the potato of commerce. A brief summary of the history of the introduction of the potato into Europe was given, and a photographic copy shown of the earliest drawing of the potato, by Philippe de Sivry, sent by him to Clusius in 1589 and preserved in the Musée Plantin at Antwerp. Pror. Sarcent has issued the first part of the second volume of his important work on Trees and Shrubs, “ illustrations of new lished long since by his handsome and scholarly Silva of North America, to which Trees and Shrubs may be reg: as in some hew species of Crategus—a genus of extraor North erica, concerning which reference may be made Prof. Sarg per in this Journal ugust last; eight Viburnums, three of them new, and two panese Loniceras, described by Dr. Rehder, the most recent monographer 136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ehder (a n hybrid between M. fusca and M. communis) and Alvaradoa amor- phoides. The work, which is issued by Messrs. Houghton Mifflin & Co., of Harton is admirably printed. Tue Canadian Department of Agriculture has issued a hand- some quarto volume on the Farm Weeds of Canada which rae fail to be of great service to the farmers of that region. Ther are 52 excellent plates by Mr. Norman Criddle, each entrants some plant which it is highly desirable they should know how to deal with, while on four others, even more useful, the seeds of these species are very carefully portrayed, of the natural size and so enlarged. The letterpress, a page to each plate, by Dr. J anne Fletcher, F.L.S., has been prepared with equal care; a good de- introduction dealing with various practical points . connection with agriculture, and including a glossary. We have never seen a work more thoroughly adapted to its purpose, and we vaniaainiahe the Departs: on an excellent piece of work, of the “in d ¢ one os : sing this table of contents, it would oem that the oS iy plants and ferns are entirely omitted, for they find no mention, being in- cluded under “introduction”! It need hardly be said that Mr. Marshall’s account is an excellent summary of the phanero- gamic botany of the county. Tue Westminster Gazette of March 17 supplies us with an excellent example of newspaper botany :— “‘ Botanists seem now veneration by the Druids,” and far from being “a favourite emblem in Christian art” it is but _— iuigiooal therein. = JOURNAL OF BOTANY, 1889 to 1907 inel Eighteen Volumes in green Publisher's cloth, quite _ 3 new; 1907 in parts. Also volume for 1883 i in oe 8 : ~ eloth. What offers? Apply to— Rev. W. W. FLEMYNG, Coolfin, Portlaw, Co. ies 254 pe., Demy S8vo, Crorm Extra, Price 9s. 6D. NET. ‘ss _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTA iI JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., uk & G. S. BOULGER, | Fes BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH . FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) ‘SUPPLE The SUPPLEMENTS can also be had pci price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Pp. 88, IN pe Cover, ae 9s. 6p., PosTAGE 2p. ” FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE < By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, MA as ae from ae ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited mber of this reprint can be had. : Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 3s. | A — to es tage Botany, Ad. pad Svo, Price Ise ee OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. NOW READY. Royal 4to, pp. vii + 211, with colowred plates and numerous other figures, Gils price 21s. net. Ae of FLORAL MECHANISM — ELECTION ee DIAGRAMS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF COMMON Seen RANGED AS AN INTRODUCTION TO THE SYSTEMATIC oemie: or ANGIOSPERMS. a By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. Part I., drs: I~XII. (Jan.—April). KNUTH'S HANDBOOK OF FLORAL POLLINATION, bas a tae Hermann Miiller’s work, The Fertilization of Flowers by Insects, translated by J. tnswortH Davis. Vol. ag ed ack, 21s. net; cloth 18s, Vol, I1., morocco back, 35s, net ; cloth, 31s. 6d. n ANNALS OF BOTANY. _ Bditea by I. Bayney Banrovr, : H. Scorr, spr W. G. Fartow; assisted by other Botanists. Vol. XXIL., No. LXEXV April, 1 List of Botanical Books on application. ‘London: HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E.C. CATALOGUE OF : BRITISH MARINE ALG. By E. L. BATTERS. - A few copies of this work, which was reprinted from the ‘Journal : of Botany’ some Dae ago, and which was thought to be quite out 2 of print, have been found amongst oversheets, and can be hid bound in limp cloth, for ‘6s. 9d., post Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Price Is., Posrace Ip. INTERNATIONAL RULES BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS HELD AT VIENNA, 1905. Demy 8vo, 44 pp., Brien Is., Postrace Ip, NDEX ABECEDARIUS, AN NI ABETICAL INDEX THE FIRST EDITION OF THE * SPECIES PLANTARUM™ OF LINNAEUS. CoMPILED BY WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. London: WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 64, Hatton Garden. Subscriptions for 1908 (768. post free) should be sent to West, Newman & Co, vo No. 545 _ MAY, 1908 Vol. XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS ‘Siow . PAGE The serial and System matic sages Nores,—The Scape of Taraz- Position of Se aes ——e aus- cum.—Sagina Reuteri Boiss.— tralis. By Caannotre M. utes Orthotvickem diaphanum Schrad. son, B.Se. (Plates: 490, 491) . yar. aguaticum Davies.—Local- ag sr Rubi poeymiers orp The Forms of Salvia Verbenaca L. ver somniferum.— By H. iene B.A. ae m- fear fat Didynodon "Nicholsont, eluded) . eee spec vo $2Z bite nom tev: ~ tt New or Critical British anne: es Gzorer M 151 | NO nee Masses, FL Mathematisehe ” and mikrosko- The Belengeas of : Bothriostine. pisch- ait ee itber PLS. 155 t+ Van xis Book-Notes, News, &¢. .. .. +. Notes on nine het ul ARTHUR Bennett, F.L.S. . . 160 Sais 0 —The Subsection Eu- canine of the Genus Rosa. By La Gasca and Ba ‘ Hortas a Major A . H, Wottsex-Dop (eon- Londinensis : . 163 -finued}. LONVON | WEST, NEWMAN & ©OO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, _E,C. DULAU & ORs OHO: SQUARE - "Price One Shitting and Eightpence — THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ’ BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES Bn eTEN K.8.G., F.L.S. ,™ > ‘T'ue JournaL or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer Satatod by no obhien rns It affords a vais and prompt medium i di _ for the publication of new iscoveries, and appears regularly and * punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially ——— with systematic botany, observations of ev kind are welcomed. _ Kispecial prominence has from the first been ae to British skiing: and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing -_ upon this subject has remained unnotice Bibliographical anton have an received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure ieee has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new and important books written by competent critics: in this as in ian » thes respect a strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in - mo way officially connected with the Department of Botany of the _ British Museum, the Journal has from the first been controlled by - those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has. enabled i as to Paes its pages for recording facts of interest and ok en the Museum contain oy 1896 i it boca eo to increase the size of the Journal, rere to the number of papers sent for publication: ie number of plates was at the same time maphack ted. Tee Subscriptions (16s. post free) and advertisements ge later than the 24th of _ each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 5 tton Garden, London - communications for pabliontiGn and books for review to. The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. i The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. eat or 2710s. the set. From 1996 to 1906, bound in eloth, can be had at £1 Is. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six a NAL AN _ the order is received. e ‘ or special sep se copies are as under :— 2 pages ola copies 3 i _ 25 = ta = S pages 25 = 8s. ae 8. 100 me ge eee A deoator ‘niet ss se to be ciuseel in ; aieal Proportion. Senate Titles, Wrappers, &c., extra 2 : For articles supplied a ame in the Journal, and not re-made up, the : e is considerab sisi - WEST, NEWMAN 4 iS ae * Journ. Bot. Tab. 491. AL} am ab s eee ‘RACK West, Newman proc. SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS Hook, f. & Harv. 137 THE MORPHOLOGY AND SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS. By Cuartorre M. Gisson, B.Se. (Prates 490, 491.) Tuts alga was first described as Chordaria australis by J. G, gandhi in Linnea, xy. p. 47 (1841). It had been collected in New Zealand during the voyage of the ‘Astrolabe’ and given to Agardh by Achille Richard. It was sterile, and was onde Agardh distinct generically from Chordaria, Four years later it was made the type of a new a Satdicentans. by Hooker and Harvey i in me Journ. Bot. iv. p. 531, and was furnished with a on tidal rocks. These authors give an accurate pp, of the mature vegetative structure of the thallus, making the statement that it is solid or hollow according to age. They describe the re- i, inter fila peripheri describing the plant, expresses a similar opinion, based upon the structure of bse: thallus and the position and appearance of the spora ngia. n describing it again, however, in 1881 (Till Algern. Syst. ii. 62), 2 points out that it differs from Chordariacee in that its peripheral filaments are not free but are cemented together into a firm tissue. De Toni (Syll. Alg. iii. p. 455, 1895), “and Kiitzing (Sp. Alg. p. 547, 1849, and Tab. Ph lead viii. 6, . 12, 1858), in their deserip- tions add nothing to previous accounts, but the latter figures the habit of the plant, - nine a longitudinal and transverse section of “ mature thallu a terial The following account is based on an examination m4 mai preserved » ing which was placed at my dap by ~ co y of the authorities of the British Museum, and was = to them by Mr. R. M. Laing, of Christchurch. The examina Journan or Borany.—Vou. 46. [May, 1908./ L 138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY was made by means of series of microtome sections stained with Hoffmann’s Blue and supplemented by unstained a sections. Mature thallus.—The — thallus (fig. 1) can be divided oughly into owl zones: (1) The innermost, whisk consists of besigsteatiteally st ing filaments, meine es branching and having which are or three times as long as broad, and about three times as brad as the bers filaments. pes cells are joined end to end, so as to form irregular filamen atid: are connected m into a singh: nebwork by lateral projections “cere the cells. (3) An external zone of radiating mon ae filaments dichotomising repulaily towards the outside. The inner ‘cells of neighbouring filaments are joined by projections, so agen sc the cells a charac- teristic irreg shape. The outer cells of the filaments are closely adpressed to seer a limiting layer. None of these layers are sharply de limited fr om one another, oa like those The relative proportions of these layers vary according to the age of the tha e no gers of cells in the radiating filaments becoming proportionately much larger in the older parts of the thallus by remeneug from the | limiting layer which remains always meristema n none il the material examined by me was the thallus hollow. This does not, of course, exclude the possibility that other material might be found to be hollow, but one fact observed durin e cutting of the sections seems to suggest an explana- tion of the differences found in this respect. The central fila- ments form a very loose tissue, easily separable from the rest of the thallus, and when hand sections are cut the middle of them often drops out, thus giving the sections a spuriously hollow that the wall of all the cells consists of two parts: (1) an inner firm one which is nearly as thick in the central tissue as the lumen of the cells is broad, but is thinner in the outer; and (2) an outer very soft gelatinous part which is of very grea t thickness in the central tissue, but becomes less and less thick in * che interme- diate eo till in the limiting layer it is apparently absent. In airs.—On all ive of the re but especially in the younger parts, are found groups of hairs (figs. 2 and 3). These groups vary in size and frequency, but are in all cases so plentiful that it is difficult to see how they can have been overlooked by from Dictyosiphon i in aving n no hairs. These hairs have no con- ise close POSITION OF SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS 139 they become also more elongated, thus _ofiginating & “tight y depressed group of young hairs (figs. 4 and 5). Rapid transverse divisions now take place at the base of each hair, so that an inter- calary growing point is originated, which produces many more cells towards the outside than towards the inside ; and these outer cells elongate rapidly, so that the group of hairs projects far beyond the surface. At the same time the surrounding thallus has continued to grow, so we the ane group of hairs occupies a gr ed depression n (igs. 3 and 7). Pot iio were cut of many growing points both longitatiantiy ie and transversely, but in no case was a any defi- nite apical cell seen. The apex is occupied by a group of nee resembling neighbouring cells in appearance. In shape they are polygonal Beem and divisions take place in them parallel to em sides and base (figs. 8, 9 and 10). There is no r egular seque of divisions, aa the various tissues are not sharply differertiated in regard to their origin. Rapid divisions in the ngaavg cut off take place for some distance behind the growing point (fig. 11). Division ceases first in the inner tissue and the cells become gradually mature from inside pape 8 rae in the older parts of the pele only the limiting layer ristematic. the tip of the Cee is an blunt, and this Soscanes for the fact that the last section of a transverse series is always about a dozen cells in diameter. This is in strong con- trast with the form of the apex in Dictyosiphon feniculaceus, in which Murbeck (Vid. Selsk. Skrift. Math. Nat. Klass. Christiania, 1900) saree a single apical cell The apices of branches vary in appearance according to the activity with which Paget is pro nse When s quite young its cells remain closely packed and divide wastioale over a — length; but as the form and structure, till finally, just before growth ceases, nei au small gro up of meristem, perhaps eight cells a ne nt tudinal section, is seen. The young cells are readily distinguishable from the bhiee ones by their contents. These in the young cells are dense and uniformly granular; when stained with Hoffmann’s Blue the chromatophores are indistinguishable, but the — are noticeable (fig. 11); in the mature cells numerous chromatophores are seen, embedded in a much less eae sa pag Ie while the nuclei are invisible or are only seen with great . 12). a iaeocpi —These are only found on plants in which gro “ has stopped. “These plants are distinguishable by a rather darker colour, and by a somewhat greater thickness of their ultimate branches, L2 140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A section of the tip of any fertile branch (fig. 12) shows that the tissues are quite mature right up to the apex, thus ae a great contrast with a sterile growing branch, owing to aiffarenae:: in appearance between young and mature cells ripe: described. The sporangia, which occur all over the surface of the plant, are unilocular, and are modified cells of the limiting layer ; first begins, as in the material available mature spor angie found on all parts of the plant. They are distinguishable in the earliest stage (fig. 13) as cells of the limiting layer which hav swollen a little and do not stain quite so deeply. They wonibace to grow until their shorter diameter is three or four times that of a cell of the limiting layer, and they are somewhat pear-shaped. Then the protoplasm ae ove a vacuolated (fig. 14); these vacuoles swell, and so: of the n together, so that they become rrepalaan in shape. After this t sie protoplasm increases in amount, thus rome a the vacuoles, at me e same time it ecomes marked out in a oe. areas; the eas are partly bounded by the hte and partly b $ ot: larger and more deeply-staining granules 15). Finally, fissures extend in- elve off to form spores (figs. 16 and 17). The method of dehiscence of the sporangia was not obi ed. It will be seen from the above that in the mature structure of the thallus Scytothamnus stands between Dictyossphonacee and Chordariacee, while in the position and structure of its sporangia ; pat : t work has been done on the group that it is impossible to estimate the value of this character, or indeed of any character, in discuss- ing the systematic position of the plant. It has been thought for a long time that S. australis is iden- tical with the plant known as D. fasciculatus. The dried material of this species in the National Herbarium was examined, with the result that the type-specimen bearing the following label—‘ D. fas- eiculatus H.& H. Lord heckinnc’s Is., J. D. Hooker, Antaret. Exped. 1839-43,” was found to differ from S. australis in being quite hollow, and in the fact that the cjg oa cells, instead o forming radiating moniliform filaments, joined into a solid parenchyma of rounded cells, in fact the lant ad the structure of a true Dictyosyphon. The sporangia strongly resemble those of S. australis, but so also do those of other species of ss hig Hey Four other dried specimens—viz., D. f. wlatus Hook. = Eden Harbour, Magellan Straits; D. teemounins, Koooler S d, 1842, Lieut. A. Smith; D. fasciculatus, Falkland Is., J. D. Hooker; Desmarestia fasciculata, Campbell Island, No. 43, Dr. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 141 Ine authorities of the British Museum for placi ing the material at my vere and for affording me the facilities for carrying on the Ww Especia which they have fou been so ready to give, and at whose suggestion the work was begun. My thanks are also due to the oe a group of hairs, x 63. 4, 5, 6, 7. es in so apm: of a group of hairs, x 281. 8. Longitudinal section of arowing point, 9. Same, showing differentiation of tissues, x 126. Transvi vee fn g pink barrie: the last section of a sic through the tip of a growing ‘ “ - ‘6 19. ‘ b thivart tip of a fertile ames Stages in development of sporangi 13. Initial stage, x 281. i, Vacaolation, x 569. 15. Cutting o x 569. 16. Further stage ee speci gium, x 281. ty fats Jigt Fasvicslét us, transverse section of thallus dried material, THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA L. By H, W. Puaszey, B.A. (Concluded from p. 106.) Tue characters of the solince of these plants can hardly be BERT ee of equ with those of the hair-clothing and by Bentham oa has since been more accurately described by . Briquet, renders any specific charact that organ liable to be fallacious, and its Sviae pereeun’y in view of the gradual transitions Sins ov are to be found, consideration In this connection it is it is of interest to remark . a son» allied species, ensis L. and S. lanigera ae, = 8. ersa auct. non ‘ton, are both known to produce dimorphic cp seca Le THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The small corollas of the former resemble those of the large- flowered S. Verbenaca, but in my experience do not oc sae on the same plants as the proterandrous flowers. Another of a polymorphic corolla among the Labiate is apparently that of our common =the 58 ta Glechoma. In f these facts, then, and as M. Briquet’s emphatic obsarnitibas that all the different forms pass into one another seem to confirmed by a perusal of the specimens in the National Herbarium, where comparatively few are exactly alike, I am disposed to follow that author in referring the whole of these plants (except S. multifida) to one aggregate species, S. Verbenaca is, her ig | ee hair-clothing and the calyx as its most impor- peabalecian of this aggregate species I find a matter of some difficalt ty, which is enhanced by my limited acquaintance with the plants in a living state. The most natural ayaa as far as I can eee is that of the Abbé Coste, modified, in the way in which the different forms pass into each thie Med the reduction of his eres species to the rank of subspecies. This appears preferable to the ie apc roposed in Les Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, inasmuch as it seems correctly to make the type of S. Verbenaca an ititersiadinte between the S. clandestina cone: S. sited oe forms, and does not entirely ignore the floral charact lt sik ‘already been shown that the plant primarily intended in the second edition of the Species Plantarwm under the name of S. Verbenaca is a form of slender growth, with narrow, deeply-cut leaves. And it is unlikely that Linnzeus was actually acquainted wit the dark-coloured, ree robust t form that inhabits Great from er chosen as an ill ic. 167 (afterwards used by St. Am n his unt of S. pallidi- flora), which is obeinianty ¥ more like ¢ as * British plant than ic. 208, or the figure of Triumfetti. With regard to S. clandestina, the ot rg — in the Species Plantarum, together with Barrelier’s ic. 220, suffices to accurately fix it as the Siactoas ma in roms series with the most deeply-cut leaves “a palest flow The position of S. hormi von Pane: is not so clear, but as it is stated to be eealescent and intermediate between S. Verbenaca near the end of the series opposite to S. clandestina. It is note- worthy that in this instance a plant with cleistogamous flowers is THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 143 perhaps by Sir James Smith, in whose herbarium the o broad-leaved British plant figures as 5. name to forms with relatively entire leaves, whether narrow or broad, and places all the others, although with some hesitation, under S. clandestina, making of the apparent type of this latter plant a variety multifida. peeene se Tf the first three published names be recognized in this way as representing three distinct subspecies, there remains the allo- cation of those following which stand largely for more or less proterandrous and cleistogamous flowers, varying tween | type of S. Verbenaca and S. clandestina, to the former of which, on the evidence of the specimens in the National Herbarium, S. collina Lowe may similarly be referred. The type of S. poly- ha Hoffm. i i characters of S. horminoides and S. Verbenaca f S. controversa Ten. Ih little doubt but that this has been rightly ae by Parlatore d M. Briquet as a tall, hairy, narrow-leaved ally of S. clandestina, diflora St. Amans, seem applicable to a comparatively form of the restricted erbenaca. Under S ever, two plants appear to be included, the corolla in one being blue, and a the shee purple with white spots at the throat. The 144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY blue-flowered form is that afterwards described and figured in Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones as Gallitrichum pallidiflorum, and is eneniel by a fairly good specimen in the National Herbarium (Billot, no. at sub S. hormanoides), which shows it to be the benaca vy. incisa by Bentham and. v. horminoides ie M. B rique si which appears to deserve reten tion as a <conte variety, its leaf-cutting, at least in the extreme states, being very different from that of the typical S. horminoides Pourr. To this variety the Gallitrichum anglicum of Jordan & Fourreau may also be d It may not be superfluous, act to point out that Gre- nier & Godron’s S. horminoides i the plant of Pourret, but rather a form of S. clandestina L., gi that M. Briquet’e v. ampli- frons is y, Deneiany indistinguishable from the type of S. hormt- noides Pourr arrangement of these plants will therefore stand as follows, viz. s. ES Sp. Plant. 1, 25. Stem simple or branched, pubescent, with admixture of spread- ing pilose hairs and stalked glands above. Leaves mostly radical, ae except sometimes on the veins below, sensi § oblong roadly ovate in contour, with margins varying from irregularly phibasiialxeites with serrate-crenate lobes, to bluntly serrate. Calyx large, with broad upper lip and spinescent teeth, clothed with stalked glands and gee pilose hairs, the rence ec con- ) long, with divergent lips, the upper ert and falcate or galeate in profile and the lower spreading and deflexed, to a oe form having the corolla only 6 mm. in length, with ual a lips, the nae nearly straight. A character- istic scent em e glands. Subsp. 1. cuanpestina. S. clandestina L. Sp. Plant. a. 36, non ejusdem herb. = S. precow “Savi, Fl. Pis.” ex Lois. Not clandestina v. multifida Benth. Labiat. eae et spec. = S. Verbonata y. multifida Vis. Fl. Dalm. ap. Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit. erst P. Sint. It. Troj. No. 289 (under S. Verbenase v. vernalis Boi Dwarf in habit; leaves light i oblong, deeply pinnatifid or pinnatipartite. Calyx very pilose. Corolla pale blue, with middle lobe of the lower ays white. Var. angustifolia DC, Prod, xii. 295, = 8S. controversa Ten. Syll. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 145 Fl. Neap. non ene = S. Verbenaca v. controversa Briquet in FI. des 7 Ta = more pilose than the mv epi: type. Leaves BS Blows with usually narrow and distant segm Subsp. 2. Verpenaca. 8S. Verbenaca L. Sp. mien 2, 35 (sensu restricto) = S. clandestina Benth. Labiat. gen. et spec. ex parte non L.=S. Verbenaca v. clandestina Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit, Exsice. Bourg. Pl. —— 313 (sub S, congo Bourg. Pl. Canar. 550 (sub S. clandests oblongifolia Benth. Labiat. gen. ie — 240 = S. oblon- gata Vahl Enum. = S. palldifiora St. Am. Fl. Ag. ex parte = Gallitrichum pallidiflorim Jord. & Fourr. sr Fl. Eur. ii. ri . Verbenaca, type and v. oblongata Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit. Exsice. a No. 1296 (sub S. horminoides) ; Billot, No. 1945 (sub S. — Lea; oo alti t — crenate-serrate, less deeply and irregu- larly divided than in Subsp. 3. HORMINOIDES. . orminotdes Pourr. a Narb. in Mém. Acad. Toul: iii. sek , non » Gren & oto S. Ver benaca a all and an in habit; stem often reddish or dull purple. Leaves deep green, more spreadin g than in subspecies 1 and 2, oblong or ovate in outline, usually less than twice as long as broad, bluntly serrate or slightly sinuate, the uppermost generally very broad. Calyx suffused with dull blue- Sipe much darker than in preceding subspecies, less pilose above, but with numerous glands. Corolla purple or purplish-blue, often with two white ee at the base . the lower lip; cleistogamous flowers very pre . incisa Benth. Labiat. gen. et spec. "940 (pro aici “Verbeaca) = Ghalsiriebans anglicwm Jord. & Fourr. Icones = S. Verbenaca v. horminoides oo. He ti Alp. Marit Exsiec. Panes Salisbury Crags, Edinburg Sen or_pinnatlobed Ps, - ar rmost often suddenly acuminate and ry irregularly Tt must not ai ot ‘as a ‘of the foregoing forms oasicnineted by intermediates, as pointed out by M. ene and in in consequence the splintabbery naming of specimens is at matter of difficulty, especially when in drying the pire have become shrivelled or have fallen away. The Exsiccata quoted are to 7 found in nm National Herbarium. return to the papa subject of this paper— Fa ua tering gig Ss found t Britain, and it will aaily to oo ak ee ea a the beginning of this 146 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY article as that commonly met with here must be referred to the subspecies horminoides. This is equally evident from its habit, its broad and — radical leaves, dark-coloured calyces, and inconspicuous corollas considerable degree of variation, however, may be found, par oa 3 in the leaf-cutting, which is certainly much influenced by local conditions, and sometimes shows remarkable differences, even on the same individual. The typical subspecies may be sai to be the plant growing in ordinary seasons on the sand-hills at Deal, in which the radical leaves are for the most part broadly ovate, and slightly sinuate with shallow, rounded lobes bluntly serrate along the margins. In dry, exposed situations, the foliage radical leaves uniformly pinnatifid, with contiguous, crenate lobes, idrib. and meee reaching fully ser ay to the m Between these extremes every gradation may be found here as on the Continent, the Siete features in the foliage of these horminoides forms that are visible in the herbarium being that the radical leaves are never very narrow, and the uppermost cauline pair invariably very pee ish examples also show noticeable gk get in the pilosity of the stom — the number of its glandular hairs, whic very scarce in specimens, and extremely bo eek in others ; but I cannot find that the variations i in a respects are in any way correlated with those of other chara The calyx in our plants is uate uniform, varying only in size and in the somewhat greater abundance of os in those erg where the glandular hairs of the stem are most humer Of yes corolla, which very frequently shrivels in dried speci- mens, and often away, 1 have been able to make a series of observations in the field which entirely confirm M. Briquet’s statements as to its polymorphism. The descriptions in our British ian’ seem to overlook this important characteristic (although they note the dimorphic flowers of S. pratensis) and rs applicable only to a corolla of semi- cleistogamous form which appens to be very prevalent. This polymorphism is not readily seen in most dried specimens, and was not apparent to me on first examining the collection in the National Herbarium; but in September, 1905, when at Newquay, Cornwall, I contrived to recognize, among a number of plants presenting, as I thought, the ordinary appearance of S. Verbenaca, one individual with the corollas conspicuously large and exserted, with the lips sub- equal but divergent, and the upper one rey eee bares thus according fairly well with the intermediate flowe by M. Briquet. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 147 In June, 1906, oo plant came under my observation at Deal, where I examin ed large number of spikes eter h During the tie a wclivhioe of 1907 I received fresh specimens ga atierdd’ near Guildford, and saw the plant growing in quantity in the same spikes, th ¢ forms varying from a small one, 6 mm. long and hardly siteading the calyx, with equal closely sonstdlvedl lips and the sexual organs included, to a larger erandrous seemed to produce a mixture of spineniédiats and ogres oom flowers. A feature of the corolla which is well see ) terandrous flowers, but which is obscured, though still ae in the smaller closed corollas, is the occurrence of two white spots, surrounded with dark purple, in the throat at the base of the lower lip. This was remarked equally in all of the localities, and is very fairly shown in Jordan and Fourreau’s figure of Galiitri- chum anglicum. In the following September the same plants in Gloucestershire and Middlesex, being still in bloom, were re-examined, together with others in two spots near Torquay, but a this date no pro- terandrous flowers whatever could be found, the largest corollas being of a small, intermediate type mingled with an abundance of others pier Sena mer ese 0 would seem to show that the form of the corolla in British habitats is not only polymorphic but very irre- gularly so, and depends largely on the locality and season, with a great prevalence of cleistogamous and semi-cleistogamous flowers at all times and the chief development of proterandrous corollas early in the summer—in all of these particulars agreeing with great exactness with the account of isis flowers and their fertili- zation which we owe to M. hs uet. The plant growing at the Lizard which arrested a attention _ in 1902 owing to the size of its flowers is a tall dark form, more than usually glandular, with broad, deeply-cut leaves resembling 148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY those of other British plants which I should refer to S. hormi- noides vy. incisa. Its chief interest lies in the development of its in proterandrous corollas, some of which reach 15 mm. minotdes, the only form s Vazon Bay, Guernsey, formerly referred to S. clandestina L. by for a fine set of living plants, both wild and from the garden. In age I possess an authentic specimen, dated July, 1906, from r. ce. this new species may be S. pratensis by its much smaller and eglandular flowers; from S. clandestina by its blue concolorous flowers, differ shaped corollas, and less rugose calyx-teeth, absence of viscosity owing to scarcity of glandular hairs, and by its different odour. . There would appear to be no difficulty in distinguishing S. Marquandii from S. pratensis, as it has obviously not only the THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 149 much smaller and Sonata corolla but both the calyx and the eee of the Verben cen : te is less spreading and less persistent. egree of viscosity of the stem is variable, but, on an average, spiebably less than that of S. horminoides, and none of the s specimens that I have seen show such an i of glands as the plant at the Lizard. Three of Mr. Bennett’s specimens are less glandular and hairy than any of my British ‘sxiaeple oat while the remaining two, taken in different years, and also Mr. Druce’s, are more pilose, and possess fairly numerous a Mr. Marquand’s gathering It is presumably to these ani which, as in other Verbenaca forms, occur on the calyx in greater profusion than on the stem, that the scent of these plants is due, and as the foliage of all of them, so far as I can trace, is quite eglandular, it should consequently be also odourless, the scent proceeding solely from the glandular inflorescence. Acco to Mr. Druce, the whole plant of S. Marquandii smells “ of calamint, quite different from the heavy odour of S. Verbenaca,” but on testing Mr. Marquand’s fresh specimens with others obtained the same day from Hampton Court, I found that in both cases s the ner was confined to the the British plant was much the stronger, whites might be attri- may prove structurally different from those of our ordinary Clary, and it is possible that the odour, in addition to being fainter, is also slightly ee oat although there is no marked contrast, such i omparing fresh specimens of S. horminoides atensis. t will be remembered that some of the French botanists have via variations of scent in the Salvias of this group, but their remarks throw little light on our British plants, their principal conclusion being that the clandestina forms, which o tape possess the strongest odour. yx of 8. Marquandii is distinguished by its author from that of S. Verbenaca by its less spiny teeth, and is stated to be only 5-6mm. long. This | does not hold good with my Marquandiz material, ind on com it with a large number of British specimens I quite fail to find: after sttowings for ee in fruit, any difference in the teeth or yet in the size of the calyx, 150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY which, when fully developed, is 9-10 mm. in length in all of the specimens. ere ee minor divergencies, however, in other respects, the calyx of S. Marquandit being much lighter in colour, suffused generally with a pinkish purple, with the upper lip a little narrower and a trifle recurved upwards at the apex after the fashion of S. pratensis. The glands of the upper lip, also, are fewer and on longer stalks, and are freely interspersed with much longer pilose hairs than are met with on the upper side of the calyx in the British plants. ‘The comparison of the corolla of S. Marquandii with that a the Hampton n Court form proved most interesting. In Mr. Mar quand’s specimens, which are somes this organ was uni- formly utes ndrous, from 12 to nearly 15 mm. in total length, with the upper lip galeate in wapiile and the lower spreading and deflexed. e smaller flowers were indistinguishable in shape ft greater contraction of the throat within the calyx; and the chief difference in colour lay in the corolla of the Guernsey plant being wholly concolorous, without the oes spots at the throat, and its hue somewhat brighter and more tinged with lilac Mr. Mar- quand’s largest Sowers. showed a slightly ae upper lip, and gen approximated to the large corollas of the Lizard ‘lass of 190 ut this type of corolla is not invariably produced in i Mar- f Ww q , for one of Mr. Bennett’s specimens . Reeves, pete 1886) ao smaller and differently shaped pg ae not exceeding 10 n the central spike; and in another (M. Dawber May, 1886) the I Seal branches secs nothing but small flowers, some of which are of semi-cleistogamous form, and only 7 mm. long. It is thus evident that this plant is subject to the same polymorphism of the corolla as other Verbenaca forms, although it produces a much greater igegreieyt of proterandrous flowers than we are accustomed to see in Brita: From these considerations it will o seen that this Salvia cannot be named S. horminoides, but agrees essentially in its slender habit and narrow leaves with the restricted S. Verbenaca, t. ” and eit the foes and aye of the same plant, Gallitrichum pallidiflorum, in Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones, both the specimen and the figure showing not only the same habit, foliage, and corolla-colouring, but even the same peculiarities of the form, glands, and agrenk of the calyx. If this be admitted, it may be considered that of the forms shown in the poem clavi we have in Britain the subspecies . horminoides Pourr ected with its variety incisa Benth. by various presen a ae and usually producing cleistogamous o: NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH FUNGI 151 true S. Verbenaca L.., and is t x vivibly oblongifélin Baste best referred to its entire-leaved This will necessitate the ae of S. Verbenaca auct. ant to the coh of S. inoides Pourr., and of S. ¢ tina Syme and S. Marquandii Druce ‘ that of S. Farhad L. var. oblongifolia Benth. 7 NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH FUNGI. By Grorce Masser, F.L.S. greter rye Hypocunus soxuant Prill. & Del. ull. Soc. Myc. France, vii. 220 (1891); Sace. Syll. ete xi. 130 (905 ). Corticitum_ vagum Berk. & Curt. var. solani Burt. in Colorado ‘ d 91. Hyphasma effused, aire about 150 » thick, slightly granular, cracked when dry, greyish-white, itera inged brown, scarcely adhering to the eatole, Basidia broadly club-shaped, apex gaia 10-20 x 18 yp, sterigmata four, straight, eyinial 3 ms aes elliptical with an apiculus at the base hyaline 10 x 6 n the ‘ioe portion of living potato-haulms. Mortlake, Surrey ey recorded from Grignon, Savoy, and the United v0 tes ing a thin greyish-white weft on the livin ng haulm ; although parasitic, no injury has been experienced from its pre- Rolfs considers this fungus to represent the fruiting con- dition of Rhizoctonia. This point is discussed in detail under the next species. SPHERIACER. Sgesomeonaics crrcINANs Saccardo, Syll. Fung. ii. 88 (1883). othecium circinans Fuckel in Bot. Zeit. xix. 251, t. 10, fig. 8 assy) “Fackel, Symb. Mycol. 142 aged Kunze, Fung. Sel. . No. 259; Briosi e Cavara, Perithecia e erumpent more or less scattered, ee seated amongst a weft of reddish or violet-coloured mycelium, globose with a slightly protruding mouth, black, glabrous, 100-150 © diam. Asci cylindric-clavate, 8-spored, spores irregularly dinkiclions: oad tical, 3-septate, pansies mes at the aren septum. interior ce , Sii@iline 32-35 x 10-12 p. Para hises ‘leader Hijalltie Pyenidium stage 152 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ~ = Hendersonia medicaginis Saccardo, Syll. Fung. ii. 88 (1883) ). Perithecia globose, black, rugulose, without a definite mouth, about 150 p» diam., half buried in a dense weft of reddish or purplish mycelium (Rhizoctonia) ; spores exactly as in the ascigerous form, borne on short, slender, hyaline sporophores. On base of stem of lucerne, Medicago sativa L., Herne Bay. he fungus was found on lucerne sent to Kew by Mr. E. S. neces F.L.S., of Wye College, to illustrate the action of the parasit c fungus 1 aiciaeebaate alfalfe Magn. in producing “ crown gall” ab the collar eptospheria circinans Sace. is considered by most Continental mycologists as the fruit of the well-known brown or reddish-violet vegetative mycelium called Rhizoctonia sietaadl Py. Tulasne, which often proves so destructive to lucerne, saffron, potatoes, &c., cover- ing root or bulb with a dense felt of mycelium, which does not, as a rule, produce fruit until after the host-plant is on the wane or quite dead. In this condition Rhizoctonia is common throughout chp and is = known in the United cht Professor Rolfs (Colorado Agric. Bull. Nos. 70 and 91), on the other hand, potisidbrs that the: fruiting sonaltied of Bibactipnis violacea is a Basidiomycete, Corticiwm Pct Berk. & Curt. var. solani Burt. Now C. vagum proper is saprophytic on the dead bark of conifers, hence much latitude is necessary to enable the so-called variety solani to become a rampant parasite on the roots of a great number of different kinds of plants, growing in parts of the world where C. vagwm is unknown. The American C. vagum Berk. & Curt. var. solani Burt. is Hypochinus solani Prill. & Del. (see Siskin ng). UREDINACER. CINIA. CARDUI-PYCNOCEPHALI Sydow, Mon. cna i. 34, t. 3, fig. 35 “(1902) ; eri Syll. Fung. xvii. 291 (190 Exsicc. Sacc. M yc. Ital. No. 1085. Uredospore sort hypophyllous, scattered, minute, pale brown not causing discoloured spots. Uvredospores globose or subglobose, very minutely echinulate, pale brown, 22-26 diam. Teleutospore On livi ving leaves and stem of Carduus pycnocephalus L. First observed in this country by Dr. Eng. Mayor, at Sidmouth, July, 1907. During August of the same year I collected this s fungus i in abundance on the same host along the coast-line between East- bourne and Has Previously ae ornare ges Italy on C, ey ig sha L. ed agree well with the diagnosis given oe = whee other anes approach very closely to a second NEW OR ORITICAL BRITISH FUNGI 153 new species of Puccinia, described by Sydow as pew itic upon Carduus pyonenpnar L.—P. galatica Syd. I should consider P. cardui-pycnocephalt Syd. and P. galatica Syd. as representing the two poles ie one species, rather than as two distinct species parasitic on the same species of host-plant. The following is Sydow’s diagnosis of P. galatic Teleutospore sori occurring on both surfaces of fe leaf, not forming discoloured mace se Rise or gregarious, minute, - becoming pulverulent. Telewtospores elliptical, ends rounded, oe not thickensd, pp slightly constricted at the median septum, dusky brown, epispore about 3 » thick, delicately punctate, 30-45 xX 22-28 p, pedicel hyaline, stendae up to 30% long. Uredospores are found mixed with the teleutospores, pe ge to sy pale brown, rises echinulate, 22—28 p di ia On nih leaves of Carduus pycnocephalus L. var. albidus. sia Min Distinguished from P. ribet he she by the slightly is darker-coloured, thick- walled teleut becoming omic aioe dak ‘Cons Teleutospores <a a ies at both ends, slightly sonaisiebnd at th median se gg apex very slightly thickened, not papillate, epispore pale clea brown, distinctly warted, cago oe p, pedicel hyaline, slafider, es in le On living leaves of Raatriga eC naifolia aLapeyr. Kew Gar a only known from Switzerland and Austria, etal n Saxifraga Aizoon Jacq., S. Hostii Tausch., and S. longi ae olia ie this country the present species has previously been cluded under Puccinia Sawifrage Schlecht., from which it differs in having the teleutospore warted instead of striate, and in other r. Huyteri Sydow will in all probability be found in this country. It differs from S. Saxifrag@ in the smaller teleutospores i i a, and in haying the rane ce punctate and not striate. It occurs on living leaves of Saxifraga mutata L. and S. oppositifolia Lapeyr. in Norway a. Austria. IDIUM = DC. Flor. France, v. (vi) 96 (1815); Sa me : . r Hung. vii. i. 807 1 hi i thes ee Bis ria “500 (1801), var. phillyree Cooke, Hundhs Brit. ys 539 1871). Ezxsicc. fuse “389 (st) Brit. No. 236 - Roumeg. Fung. . Exs. No. 3 JOURNAL OF Borany.—V ox. 46. [May, 1908.] Co -.n 154 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY nearly entire, more or less involute, whitish, xcidiospores — globose or somewhat irregular in form from mutual pressure, —— minutely warted, contents deep orange-yellow, 95°35. pe dia ‘On leaves and young shoots of Phillyrea latifolia L., Pevensey Churchyard, Sussex, August, 1907. Every shoot of the year, including the leaves, was attacked and span by the parasite, and during the month of August were rendered conspicuous by the copious Sevalielatelond of orange spores ; nce the pardonable mistake on the part of a sn rane ate in stating that > was the first occasion on which t bush had produced flower: phillyree has hace, on one previous occasion in England, being pllocted by Mr. F. Paxton, near Chichester, on Phillyrea me. The specimens were submitted to Dr. ooke, who frigid the fungus in his Handbook as var. phillyree of Acidium crassum Pers. No diagnosis of this some was given, hence the ally k aa opTeGens Tulasne in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 43 ii. 87 (1854). According to the law of priority the above name must repla the more familiar P. swaveolens Rostr., as shown by the follwide Bynonyiny -—— Caoma obtegens Link Obs. ii. 27 (1791). Uredo suaveolens Pers. Obs. Mye. ii. 24 (1796). obtegens is parasitic on the leaves and stem of Cnicus arvensis Hoff: elium of the fungus hybernates in the rootstock of the host, hence when a plant is once infected it aes Sa dise ©) time. Diseased plan pear sooner the sickly pale green colour and upright leaves; no flowers are produced. As diseased plants do not produce seed, a systematic infection of healthy plants, which is readily effected, would rid the country of one of the most injurious of weeds. MUCEDINACES. Scop S CO: Er Bainier in Bull. Soc. Myc. France, xxiii. 197, t. 16, “figs. 3-6 (1907). asma: aint of crowded strands of mycelium matted together and formin, effused prostrate, snow-white pile; fertile branches short, rising las, slightly clavate ; conidio elongate, clavate, springing as an apical from the fertile brane conidiophore a chain of cn gep?| formed, elliptical, smooth, hyaline conidia, 7-8 x 4-6 p. (Plate 489, “On decaying herbaceous stems, Ealing. The genus Scopulariopsis is new to the British flora. Its THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 155 nearest affinity is with Penicillium, from which it differs in = very short fertile branches which rise erect at intervals fro prostrate vegetative hyphe. The ie cian are aie odaisealy more elongated than in Penicilliw Whether Scopulariopsis is an ‘entity or simply a phase in the life-cycle of some other fungus remains to be proved. THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE. By Spencer tE M. Moors, B.Sce., F.L.S. WE first hear of Bothriocline in the early meee? of the bygone century, when the genus so named was esta by Professor Oliver upon ie remarkable plant he called Dotbescolins Schimpert (Ic. Pl. hg tab. 1133). Shortly afterwards (in Fl. Trop. a il. p. 266) th e conception of the species was enlarged by including in it two supposed varieties, var. tomentosa and var. onatpet: ga “toe genus remained thus monotypic until in 1894 n (Kew Bull. 1894, p. 389) raised the last-named aca to specific rank as B. longipes, at the same time describing a third species (B. axa). This latter has many of its leaves alter- nate; and since one of the chief characteristics 3 nae age ah is the opposition or ternation of its leaves, Dr. H ann (Engler, fr. C. p. 402) was naturally led ¢ ip egy that characteristic as a sine qua non. Moreover certain plants having urious achenes and caducous pappus of bce raid = because of their general facies and alternate leaves hitherto in- cl rnonia, were logically transferred by | age to Bothrio. cline, which thus received some accession to num matters stood, a species being added here and oan until i in 11902 I endeavoured to show that no sufficient reason remained to justify the separation of Shean from the older Erlangea; and, inasmuch as Dr. Hoffmann has accepted this view, the matter may be considered as settled. ecent study of the British Museum material has convinced me not only that the published varieties of B. Schimperi, but that three other forms provisionally referred to it differ so much apie: . Hiern’s Welw. Pl. pt. ili. p. ~ 515) has added as further varieties to B. Schimperi two Angola plants which, although the foliage is much alike in all three, seem to me widely different from the e type in inflorescence and ¢ apitula. In their promotion to specific rank the two varieties ss mentioned are joined by the var. tomentosa, and when to these one adds a plant from Mt. aWeniee another Be si East eftaioe a third from Mt. Milanji, the twe d 156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY -this is given it may be mentioned incidentally that I find speci- - mens with all the leaves opposite to be very rare indeed, the usual thing being for at least one, if not two or even more, of the highest to arise un “Mature leaves dlatdous or at eek puberulous beneath :— Inner involucral leaves scarious and purple in their upper portion Cymes s rather densely-headed, the stout tomentose proper peduncles rarely longer than the capitula. Involucral leaves with conspicuous scarious edging. Heads with a 4 florets. Corollas 0°9.cm. long E. WN chimiert. Cymes of few loosely- -arranged heads, the slender proper peduncles usually longer than the heads, and pilose o r pube- rulous. Scarious edging of the involucral leaves not con- spicuous. oa — with not more than 25 florets. Corollas 0:5-0°6 cm Involue me paths nula, ick nan = green and glossy aes ssi pe lengthily acu . lax Involucres cylindrico- -aanpanlate, the leaves dull eae ost acute E. angolenst is Taner ‘Teaves of involuere ‘concolorous with outer (never purple Geiss 3 many-hea aded. ee involueral leaves broad. Heads with not more than 2! Leaves oblong-lanceolate. Tavolgccall leaves for the most part very obtuse . milanjiensis. Leaves elliptical. Tnvolucral leaves obtuse or poets E. longipes. Cymes of few laxly-arranged heads. Outermost involucral leaves much narrower than the inner. Heads with about 50 florets ; E. huillensis. Mature leaves pubescent beneath :— — ellipti Cymes tomentose, shorter than the leaves, e small heads very densely aggregated E. spissa. pace lanceolat Cymes densely ubesce ent, ‘lo onger than the leaves, the medium-sized ~~ eer ce ‘closely aggre- gate , E. pubescens. Mature leaves tomentose below Upper side of leaf green. (yaks s tomentose. Leaves of 9; voluecre ieterlencealy scarious-edged. Heads with about 4 florets E. Gann. Upper side of leaf blacks, ‘at least when n dry. ‘Cymes pubescent. Leaves of invo. a ee omy poercus ole Heads with 7 most 25 flore E. fusca. The specific seca are panes in more dates] in the descrip- tions which follow E. aniictanili sp. nov. Herba elata, circa orgyalis, ramulis quadrangolatibu plane costatis inter costas pubescent sub- nde puberulis, foliis plerumque ternis rarius oppositis oblongo- oblanceolatis acuminatis basi in petiolum brevem josie kerma em THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 157 bus acutis, flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo fere a basi ampliato, acheniis anguste obovoideo-o oblongis 5-costatis, pappi setis cadu- cissimis scabriusculis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. angolensis Hiern, op. cit. Hab. Pungo Andongo; Welwitsch, 4002. Folia 6:0-9°0 cm. long., 2:0-3-5 cm. lat., in sieeo brunneo- viridia, subtus pallidiora ; petioli cirea 1:0 cm. long. Cymex evolute circa 14-0 em. long., pluriramex. Pedunculi proprii seepe fere 15em.long. Involucri phylla exteriora 0-2-0-4 cm., interiora 0°65 cm. long., hee dimidio superiore dilute punicea. Coro 0-6 cm. Rage lobi 0-2 cm. Achenia 0:15 x 0:07 cm. Pappi sete 0-15 cm we E. milanjie nsis, sp. nov. Caule erecto tetragono puberulo ramulis ultimis pubescentibus cito puberulis, foliis oppositis vel paucis summis alternis lanceolato-oblongis acutis vel breviter acuminatis deorsum in petiolum brevem gradatim eon aa _ ranaceis utrinque puberulis fac. inf. pubescentibus, capitulis campanulatis 12-16-flosealosi in cymis ramosis sublaxis polycephalis digestis, involucri 4-seri phyllis oblongo-ovatis (intimis oblongis) ~~ chepaleaiisin interioribus quam exteriora longioribus, corollis a medio ampli- atis,. acheeniis oblongo-turbinatis, pappi setis pilocealae scabri- usculis. Hab. 2 erie Mt. Milanji, at 6000 ft.; A. Whyte. Folia 6:0-11:0 cm. long., 2:0-2°5 cm. lat., ‘prvenilon + 50 x ‘3. cm., in sicco Seeanomeirenni petioli circa 0°5 cm. long., pss yee Cyme circa 8:0 cm. long., pubescentes. Involucra 0:5 x 0-4:em.; phylla exteriora 02-03 cm., interiora 0:45 cm. long. Corolle 0-6 cm. long. lobi 0°25 cm. . Acheenia 0:12 em. long., pappi setze 0-2 cm. E. huillensis, sp. nov. "Cau erecto mox scabriusculo, ramulis primo hispidulo-puberulis, foliis ego pecan revi superioribus Schim mpert ¥ anihoctinelt Hiern, sp og Hab. . Hiuiilin; Welwitsch, 4003 158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Folia solemniter 6-0-9:0 cm. long., 2:0-3:5 cm. lat., in sicco viridia, subtus viridi-grisea ; petioli lati, hispiduli, 0°5-1- Oc m. long. Cymz adusque 10-0 cm. long., sepissime vero breviores. oda culi proprii capitulorum profecto evolutorum 0°5-1:5 cm. long. 0-6 mes : Conic 0° 45-0°5 em. long.; lobi 0-12 em. long. Achenia 0:175 x 0-08 cm. ; pappi saad 0-2 cm. long. E. pubescens, sp. nov. Erecta caule _s subtereti ad nodos aliquantulum tumido brunneo-pubescen , foliis oppositis aucis summis alternis manifeste petiolatis Vaaesclais acutis on obtusis subrotundatisve margine serr: eel membranaceis supra glomerulis plasoephalis ie ga a ut novell tomentosis dispositis, involucri cylindrico-campanulati 4-serialis phyllis ex- terioribus 0 ave ou oblongis. obtusis vel obtusissimis quam interiora oahlonco-lane ata, ae ARAM 1 Ww ma: soe Soasuli is exsertis, corolla tubo “e° angusto paullo supra basin indeque usque ad fauces gradatim dilatato, acheniis turbinatis Be costatis, pappi setis oases caducissimis scabridis. Hab. Mt. Ruwenzori, at crt ; Scott Elliot, 7536. Ruwen- zori, east = at 6000 ft.; Wolla Herba sec. cl. Wollaston 1}- rea 4-metralis. Foliorum limbus 4-5-7-:0 cm. long., 1:5-3-0 cm. lat.; petioli seepissime 1-0-1'5 cm. long., late canaliculati, dorso dense pubescentes. Inflorescentiz 6-0-9:0 cm. long. Involucra 0:45 x 0:30 em. ; phylla exteriora 0:15-0:25 cm., interiora 0:45 em. long. Corolle 0-6-0-65 cm. agp’ lobi 02cm. Achznia 0-075 em. long., juxta medium 0:05 cm. lat _ seta 0-12 cm. long. Dr. Wollaston’s specimens, — been laid aside for further examination, — overlooked when the recent memoir (Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxviii. pp. 228-27 ue on the plants of the late Ruwen- zori Expedition was in ine io E. tomentosa, sp. ‘Ramis sat crebro foliosis villoso- tomentosis dais villpgnlis, to iis brevipetiolatis oppositis summis raro alternis oblongis vel segs vel ovato-lanceolatis obtusis basi rotundatis subrotundatisve margine serratis vel serrulatis supra villoso-pubescentibus tandem scabridis subtus villoso-tomentosis, capitulis | circa 40-flosculosis sessilibus breviterve pedunculatis | in involueri hecolepooeet basi piloso-pubescentis 4- serialis vpyilis ovatis acutis margine a flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo ultra medium leviter ampliato, achzniis turbinatis 5-costatis, pappi pre scabridis caducissimis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. tomentosa Oliv. & Hiern in Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. p. 266. Hab. Kilimanjaro; New. Mau, at 7-8000 ft.; Scott Hlhot, 6806. Sotik; Jackson Folia 4-0-6-0 cm. long., 1-7-2°5 em. lat., exstant minora juve- nilia circa 2°0 x 1°5 em.; petioli 0-5 cm. long., villoso-tomentosi. Inflorescentiz adusque 10-06 em. long., seepe vero breviores. Pedun- THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 159 euli ares summum 0:3-0-4 cm. long. Involucri phylla exteriora penal . ong. ; ; interiora usque ad 0: ng. Corolle in oto em. long., lobi 0-2 em. Achewnia 0:12 om. ee gs enia 0:12 cm. long., pappi E. fus ais nov. Caule subtereti longitrorsum costato inter costas griseo-pubescente, foliis oppositis brevipetiolatis oblongis obtusis basi rotundatis margine serratis pergamaceis fac. sup. fere glabris saltem in sicco fuscis fac. inf. griseo- ease PCa capitulis circa 25-flosculosis sessilibus vel breviter pedunc ad apices pedunculi ramosi pubescentis ae et ae oe cam- panulati 4-serialis phyllis ovato-oblongis ooeur margine anguste scariosis extimis abbreviatis et dorso pubescentibus, cactila ex- sertis, corolle tubo a medio a mplificato, aches eylindricis apice dilatatis, pappi setis scabridis caducissim Hab. British Hast i ie sie Folia superiora solummodo visa 2-0-4-0 cm. ., 0°8-2:0 cm. a Sees pea 0-25-0'3 om.) intima 0-4-0-45 em. long. oe in ) itself differs from Vernonia only in the raptetg reduced choad and the pappus of few, short, very « eee: This reduction of the achenes seems correlated with that of the pappus; but the latter, one to its extremely frail attachment to the achene, cannot func as its carrier. May it be that the sete serve to keep the "Aste distinct from one another, so as to render pollination more certain? Against this we should remember that the pappus of Gutenbergia has completely dis- eh ara the florets therefore of that closely-allied genus suffer rom wanting a pappus. The reduction in the pappus . sia possibly be of advantage in preventing ae liberated achenes from straying too far, and so causing the flowers to run less chance of cross-fertilization. Obviously this reduction would be more efficacious if the achenes underwent diminution in size while the pappus was still unreduced. Although monotypic up to a few years ago, to-day the genus all Africa : is one of no fewer than thirty-two species, a except one from New Guinea—a good instance, this, of the rapid in our recent knowledge of the A It is also interesting fr Saag to some extent it coincides with Vernonia, and t ms to point to its multiple origin—to its being, in fact, an artificial and not, if the term may be allowed, a genetic genus. * Since Metin the above I have seen at Kew better SS eee of Ae species (Britis + Africa, Aberdare Mts.; Sir Evan Jame Upper Ma Plateau ; 4. i) The largest leaves of these measure oe ont . in Zaigth, and are 3°5 em ‘ ci 160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. By Artuur Bennett, F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 377.) x PotamoGETON Cooper (=crispus x perfoliatus) Fryer in Bot. "Biol Club Rep. for 1895 (5 June, 1897); Pot. Brit. Isles, 48, = 31, 32 (1900). P. perfoliatus var. Jacksoni F. A. Lees in Bot. Rec. Club Re- port for 1880, 150 (1882). P. undulatus v. — Fryer in Journ. Bit 1891, 289, t. 313 ; Cooper in Trans. Lei t. Soc. iii. 397 (1894). x P. cymatodes sine & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleur. Fl. i. 337 (27 Aug 1897). Mr. Fryer’s name clearly takes precedence over P. cymatodes. Ascherson and Graebner place it as P. perfoliatus x Crispus, while Mr. bis gives it as crispus sé perfoliatus, his reason for so doing being founded on careful observations of the plant in the field and in cultivation Mr. Fryer at first yeferred this to P. undulatus Wolfg. = crispus X prelongus Caspary; but this was corrected by Beasts in Bot. Tidsskr. xxi. 221, t. 7 (1897). The plant of Wolfgang was gang, gathered by him in Lithuania. Baagée found it in Den- mark, and sent me a "beautiful series; Caspary in West and East. Prussia ; Ascherson and Graebner give it for Schleswig-Holstein, but it is not pon ee in Prahl’s Krit. Flora Sch.-Hol. 1890. P.N s Poir. Herr Baagée in his account of the Avo secre gathered in " Lieut. Olufsen’s second acy ir expeditio ) P, AMERICANUS Cham. (P. lonchites Tuckerm.). To this are doubtless to be referred, as geographical varieties or eae P. occidentalis Sieb., P. Leschenaultit, P. O- fe ihiensis, P. syriac arensis, P. marianensis—all of Chamisso & Schl lechtendahl which has (or had) such highly vaectaftaad ila. with fifty endemic genera of plants, all the Potamogetons save two are widely spread ES ier ice ae NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 161 MIFRUCTUS nov. hyb. pe obtusifolin x Friesii ?) P. obtusifolius M. & K. Lake Glino,. near Niedesh, leg. R. Cas aspary.” Pr. Posen, Prussia g cimen, whic h I think may be named as above. It has the spikes, peduncles, and stipules of Friesiz, but the two heads of fruits are more like obtusifolius ; all the other spikes are interrupted (as in Friesii) and sterile; the flowers apparently never opened. On one spike only three fruits are perfect, all the rest. are abortive. The leaves are mostly 3- but occasionally 5- veined, though the two outer ones are less distinct. The leaves of obtusifolius often curl in drying, or are puckered at the margins, but there is none of this in the specimen under notice; the width and apex of the leaves are too variable to give definite ‘characters. Usually eas leaves of Friesii are more strict than obtusifolius. It is not always easy to arate some forms of these two plants ; separ. that | Fosasis occasionally simulates the latter closely is shown by specimens I possess named “P. mucronatus Schrad. Sweden, 2, 8, 1882. C. O. Schlytar” from Dr. Tiselius; these are cer- tainly obtusifolius, yet the apices of the leaves are much more like Friesvi than obtusifolius. The specimen that most accords with this is a North American one, “ P. obtusifolius M. & K. cum spica interrupta Hastings Co. T. Morong.” This is undoubtedly Friesit. ish German and American botanists interested in the genus ts visit these ‘localities ‘nd publish the result. the grass-leaved species P. Friesit has page rong in various herbaria un nam - zosterflins, erron Berchtoldii, pustllus, hence. and pect ., 26, ete named ees him amplifolius ; but in 1881 he sent other imens, arking: “Last year I sent Apponan ng Pond, which were marked, ‘form of amplifolius, with coriaceous lower leaves.’ I now send others collec ) same spot this year, wad undoubtedly the same species. I have satisfied Ma that it is not amplifolius, but only a pec P. pulcher, produced perhaps by the sonition of the water. None produced flower or fruit.” So far as eye-judgment goes, I li rong’ or in umerous leaves. Tin tokh, epecien: Bray 3 Sie Rene ? and, if so, is it a hybrid between two? I am aware I am treading on Saige — when I 162 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY T. Morong”’; but these are sides tedly pulcher, as named. z, wane R. Philippi! Fl. ae eae 50 (1860). P. aulacophyllus K. Schum. in FI. Bras. iii. 3, 696 (1894). Dr. Graebner ea my ldanlifionicn of Schumann’s plant (see Journ. Bot. 1895, 374) with P. strictus. Its recorded stations are few. Desert of Atacanite. N. Chili, Philippi! Cordillera de la Rioja, Argentina, Hieronymus and Niedelei, n. 226! Lac de am aragua Lius A. he rner in Verh.-zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xlv, 364 (st), and Flor, Fl. Austr.-Hung. n ‘ond, rege Point, Prince Edward’ s Island, Canada, 1888, No. ne J. Maco fruit style place it with filiformis Pers., vaginatus Turez., eoblgopielins C. A. Meyer, and strictus Phil.; Baa, aagoe places here his P. pamiricus, described in Vid. Medd. N at. For. 1903, 182. x P. concinnitus nov. hybr. (crispus x pusillus In looking over specimens of crispus from Eur uropean stein I found one labelled: “ Growing with Suiilins forma, 7, 6, 1 Beéva bei Lasky, Moravia, leg. J. Bubela ex herb. Polak.” is is near the plant described as x Bennettii (crispus x ob- one sie ?) by Mr. Fryer, me differs in the structure of the pated an e apex of the leave ing more acute; the same minute oat occur at or near the base of the leaves. It is probably crispus x pusillus. It differs from crispus in the entire, more crisped or wavy margins of the a with fewer cross-nerves from pusillus in the leaves being shorter and broader, with sis central nerve crispus-like in structure LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 163 P. tucens L, subsp. BRASILIENSIS mih P. lucens K. Schumann (non L.) in FL Bras. iii. 7138, t. 119, fig. 2 (1894). Province of Piauhy, N. E. Brazil, 1841, Gardner, n. 2756. or ~ e years I have hesitated as to the position of Gard- ner’s specimens from Brazil, which Schumann referred to lucens. Further sudy, however, compels me to separate it from the type as a subspecie True one occurs in Chili (“ Rio de 8. José, ne Krause, 1863,” ex F. Philippi), and also in Cuba, Poeppig! St. Lucia, Guatemala, Bernoulli, n. 598! and Florida (Curtiss, n. 6692! a nd , e frui decidedly winged, the Takers! ones are less so; ates less coriaceous, adpressed. In habit the plant is somewhat between P. lucens L. var. azorica Ar. Benn. and d P. malia n mare t. 2, fig. 10, and Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. vii 36, fig. 64, are compared with that canal l..¢., atacsites in the carina will at once be see LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS.’ of the above set. This Hortus Siccus is not referred to in the Flora of Middlesex, oe no copy is, I believe, possessed by the National Herbarium at Cromwell Road. Since several of the the locality is not given in in the Flora of Middles It will seen that the plants are correctly named in almost aay case, but rare species is seme Z The specimen of Euphrasia stricta is the earliest kno Species Pl. in 1816; and took refuge in British territory in in 1822. Trimen and Dyer stated he added Polygonum mite in 1826 to the pee Flora, but it had been previ viously found; it is the Persi- ria angustifolia ex ns A entre florens M. P., 90 Ray Syn. 145, 5, 1726, and Dillenius — n his herbarium from Chelsea : see Dillenian pment p- 164 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY — e fo mao: is a copy of the titlepage of the first fascicle ; the een and third, Sead i Ay ages twenty-five and in 1827; HORTUS cape LONDINENSIS , & llecti ion f Dried aaa of Plant growing wild within twenty miles fond London named on the authority of the Banksian Herbarium and other original Collections ariano La-Gas Late professor and director of the Botanical Garden of Madrid, oreign member of the Horticultural Society of London, and of many other scientific Academies in Europe. London Printed by M. Calero, 17 Frederick Place, Goswell Road ' MDCCCXXVI’ P be met with in Spain, of whose Flora very little is known; thus the Sate — satisfying the — of the English Botanist, will, at the e time, be serving those of his own Country who very muc sours correct information of the Plants of Linneus. Although the Author has studied Botany with unremitted atten- tion for more than 30 years, he does not altogether trust to his own knowledge, and the augiaig of the Plants are ad en after having been compared with the Hiabastaii of the immortal Sir Joseph Banks (now in the possesion of the calabeatee: R. Brown, Ksq.), the plants of which have been compared with those of the er oO : Edward Smith, Author of the ‘Enerisn Frora,’ and car fully compared with those of the Linnean Herbarium possessed by the same e Author « The Author, assisted by his two eldest Sons, will every year able to publish six Parts. It is intended to publish only 30 copies of this work by Subscription. . . . The amount of Sub- scription to be £1 each Part. Part 1st will be delivered on the = fut it is intended to publish one part every other mon 25 Camden Place, Camden Town. Mariano La-Gasea. abies sole 1826.” ene. : LA GASCA AND HIs ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 165 Fascrcunus Primus. 1. Polygonum lapathifoliwm L. a. cusped Near Camden Town and Hampst tead. Near Madrid and Arragon 2. Polygonwm Hydropiper L. Very common in watery places - - . on Hampstead Heath, Camden Town, and many other situa- tions. In the Asturias and Santander in Spain. - Solanum Dulcamara L, Frequent near Hampstead, Ken- tish Town, Kew, Greenwich, and many other places. In moist tl be in the vicinity of Madrid, and in all the provinces of pal 4. Cam apis rotundifolia L. Abundant in barren places on Hampstead Heath, and in Bishop’s Wood. On the Pyrenees, in rvas, aio and other parts of the mountains of Leon. 5. Tormentilla Love Wi Smith. Very abundant on Hampstead s Wood Heath, aad ie ae . From Campo Sagrado to Arvas in the mountains of fat, 3 in the Pyrenees, & 6. # lobium hirsutum L. Frequent. . ace mpstead, Camden Town, Chelsea, and other places. Common on the banks of canals and drains near Madrid, bese mor a 7. Epilobium parviflorum §& uen betw: Camden Town and Hampstead, on Hiampetoad Heath, and alia places. In the province of Salamanca, Arragon, and on the mountains of Leon 8. Calluna vulgaris Salisb. Abundant in dry situations on Hampstead Heath. On the satire of frente the Asturias, and the rest of the northern provinces of Spain, in Arragon. A very aa aie variety grows in the south of Sp Spain. a cinerea L. Hampstead Heath. In the mountains of Galicia, Teoh, the Asturias, Santander, and Biscay. 10. Lath yrus pratensis L. In the e_neigbhoutiood of Hamp- 11. Matricaria Chamomilla L. In the fields . Kentish Town, Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 12. Apargia hispida Willd. In the vicinity of Hampstead. On oe mountains of Leon. 3. Apargia autumnalis toad Abundant . . . Hampstead, Kentish Town, &c. On Hampstead Heath a a variety B is found, which is remarkable for hai its leaves deeply ie On the mountains 0 Leon. of one and two feet. Common on the mountains of Leon, &c. 5. Atriplex angustifoka Sm. Comm und Camden Town, Kentish Town, and other places in the vicinity of London. In moist situations near the Canal of Manzanares in Madrid, and especially near the Nursery grounds, close to the fifth Loch of the Canal. 16. Rubus cesius L. Common . - Hampstead, Camden Lown, &e. 17. Rubus corylifolius Sm. Very common in the hedges at Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 166 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 18. Cynosurus cristatus L. Abundant... near Kew, Chelsea, Hapunedead &e. In all the provinces of Spain 19. Soca: bkices Curt. It grows in ‘moist places near Hampstead, &c. I have also met with it in Spain. 20. Glyceria aquatica Sm. Banks of the Thames, and in all the watery ditches near Chelsea. At Borja in Arragon, and in other parts of Spain 21. Ginanthe Phellandrium ETN. In a pool near Kentish Town. In Arragon and Navarr 22. Torilis Anthriscus Gmel, Frequent ... near ao Hampstead, zeoeeh Town, &e. In the vein of Madrid, i anu uhonlos Flammula L. Common in bogs on Hamp- stead Heath and other ace in the neighbourhood of London. On the mountains of Leon, in the Asturias, and the rest of the northern provinces of the Peninsula. 4, Lycopus a te L. Near Kentish Town, Hampstead, kc. Common at Mad ping and other parts of Spain. 25. Nephrodium item In shady situations on Hamp- Sar Heath. On the saourietes of Leon, the Asturias, the Sierra de Segurra, and la Granja. Fascicutus SECUNDUS. MDCCCXXKVH. 26. He ebsote us dilatatum. In moist and shady situations on Hampstead Heath. In la Granja, Galicia, and on the mountains of Leon, in Spain . Polypodium oe L. Hampstead Heath. In almost all the mountains of Spain 28. Pteris agnuiling Ei. Hampstead Heath, Bishop’s Woo between Greenwich and Lewisham, and in many other sla: round London. Ve common on the pene of Spain. 29. Pedicularis palustris L. In the great vale of Hampstead Heath. On the ower of Leon, bse and the other northern provinces of 30. Veronica Beccabinga L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, Pimlico, and many other places in the neighbourhood of London. Very abundant round Madrid, Salamanca, in the Asturias, &c., in Spal 31. Ballota nigra L. Near gest a Hampstead, Kew, and many other places. Frequent in Spain 32. Lamium album L. Near Ham mpstead, Kentish Town, and - other places in the Hieighbonrhood of London. In the Asturias, and other northern provinces of Spain 33. Betonica officinalis L. Ham eapaiaa Heath and rise 8 Wood. = elevated Sitiakions on the mountains of Arragon, & 34. Chenopodium album L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. Very common in triplex er a L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. (I should refer it o nr deltoidea Bab.] LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 167 36. Epilobium palustre L. In the great vale on Hampstea Heath. On the mountains of Leon near Arvas, and on Aan in Arragon at. O apsella Bursa-pastoris DC. Common in the neighbour- hood of London. A erastium aquaticum L. Near Kentish Town and se 9. Polygonum amphibium L. Near Camden Town. Freque in the northern provinces of Spain. ygonum aviculare L. Everywhere round London. . Rubus fruticosus L. Ve ery common near Hampstead and many places round London. Very frequent near M: and in . Holcus avenaceus Smith. Common everywhere round London. Very frequent about Madrid, in Arragon, &c., in Spain. 43. Aira cespitosa L. Near Camden Town, Kentish Town, and Hampstead. In the.province of Cuenca, in Spa: . Phlewm pratense L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, and in many other places. Near Leon, in Spain. 45. Heracleum Sphondylium L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, Bishop's Wood, Chiswick, &c. Near the Carthusian Monastery of Paular in Spain. 46. Malva vetuindéfoléc L. Near nor pian Camden Town, and other Le —_ common in Spain . Ranunculus s L. Very common everywhere round London. very teerruent® in the vicinity of Leon and other parts of the northern provinces of Spain. 48. pearaeres Taraxacum L. Everywhere round London. Very common in Spain 49, Thrincia hirta Bp th. In pastures near Hampstead and on Hampstead Heath. Near Villacastin in Old Castille, and on the mountains of Herrera in Arragon. 50. Anthemis nobilis L. With Thrincia hirta on Hampstead Heath. Round Fuencarral, near Lessa very abundant in the mountains of Arragon, Alearria Fascicutus TERTIUS. MDCCCXX : The author announces “ that in future he will il publish a fasci- culus every three months, and, therefore, the fourth fasciculus will appear on the first of J uly next. Each fasciculus will contain 30 plants, instead of 25.” on Anthemis arvensis L. In cultivated fields near Kentish "BS. Bidens tripartita L. Near Chelsea, Camden Town, and on Hampstead Heath. In the northern provinces of Spain. 53. Bidens cernua L. ery abun . . on Hampstead Heath, Pimlico, and in many other places round London. On the mountains of Leon in Spain. cheris radicata Lt. Very common on Hampstead Heath, near Kentish Town, and in many other As cahay near London. Very abundant near Madrid, and in all parts of Spain. 168 HE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 55. Senecio vulgaris L. Very common about London. Also in every part 0 5 a Graphalivin uliginosum L. On Hampstead Heath. Near Pravia, in Asturias. 7. Centaurea nigra L. Very common near Hampstead and Kentish Town. Very frequent near Leon, in Galicia, Asturias, &c., in Spain 38. Asterocephalus 8 Succisa Lag. In grassy rather moist pas- tures. In the northern provinces of Spain 59. SB lhonnanun flexuosum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, and near Kentish Town. On ~ RYT, and on the mountains 60. Myrrhis sylvestris Lag. vas common near Kentish Town, Hampstead, Chiswick, Greenwich, &c. Near Leon in Spain. 61. Cherophyllum Anthrisens ea Between Greenwich and i mon. In ain. pium nodiflorum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, near High- gate, and in many other eee near London. Very common near Madrid, yalsocy:& &e., in 3. um ; ) f Spa 64. Silaus pratensis Besser. On Hampatead Ok In the northern prorsnes © of Spain. 65 Usa eas L. al! common weed about a Seenwich Hamps sca & and in most parts about n. 9. Hordewm pratense Huds. n of Spain. and pastures, especially such as are rather moist, and in other places round London. Near Madrid en la Real Casa del Campo; near Valencia de Don Juan in Old Cast = 70. Lolium perenne Com in the vicinity of erase Near Ree and in all the proviliis of Spain, very frequ 71. Poa annua L. Everywhere about London. is in ain. 72. Epilobium montanum L. In dry, shady, or hilly places, and cottage roofs. In the mountains of Leon and Santander, 73. Epilobium tetragonum L. Near Camden Town, on Hamp- stead Heath, and in many other places round London. Very fre- quent near Madrid, and in the northern poe § of Spain. 74. Lamiwm purpureum L. In all parts about London. Near _ Madrid, and in the northern provinces of Spain. LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 169 77. Po olygonum Persicaria L. Neat Camden Town, Pimlico, and in many other places near Lond Very common in Spain. 78. Stellaria media Sm Gebephdes about London. Very frequent i in Spain. C nopodium rubrum L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. Near Madrid in Spain. - Senebiera Coronopus DC. Near Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places about London. Very common in the vicinity of Madrid, 2a in all the provinces of Spain. G. Cuaripge Druce. Ir may be worth while to bring together the references to a Gasca’s stay in En eee nd thus to supplement t the brief e follow ing i m La Gasca’s translation in Hooker’s Horanteal Wisoolingy i “49-78) of the account by J. A. Schulthes of his visit to eae nd in 1824, published in Flora for 1825, «Whilst we were empl oyed in viewing Count Lambert's treasures, a little man dressed in black entered the apartment ; and he cast a pins | full of sorrow and indignation upon some packages which belonged to the herbarium of Ruiz is look attracted my attention, as did the general elevated physiognomy of this person. I could not si ay curiosity, and asked Mr. Don who this little man might en he replied, Senor Lagasca! I threw myself into ny sisi of my old friend, who was much serie to imagine who I could be, for we ad only r by c orespondene, which had con- tinued for some A bem: ; ind here we met, as in m, where we least expected to see one another. Poor Tagasea| he had not i of that > wl his talents and virtue had raised him: but his own life. Far from _ Journat or Botany.—Von. 46. [May, 1908.] N 170 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY his beautiful country, and from his beloved relations, he now lives in the foggy and expensive London, where he participates in the afflictions of so — y of his worthy and exiled countrymen! Lagasca and I met almost daily after this interview, and made some inrETe excursions together. In 1831 the state of La Gasca’s health compelled him to leave London for Jersey, so pat he remained until 1834; here he con- tinued to add to the herbarium which he had formed in England to replace the one bec had ee destroyed in Spain during the of 182 is return to England he compiled a list of the plants te had noticed in Jersey, which was printed in the Report of the Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society for 1839. This, says Mr. Leter-Gasland (Fi. Jersey, sep “ ie have taken the trouble to exhum i It is dat London, October 4, 1834,’ and was sent by Dr. Li indley (who norte to have own better) to Colonel Le Couteur, the President of the Jersey an ors.’ earn from the draft of a letter by Robert Brown to sca, dated Aug. 2, 1834, and preserved in Brown’s corre- Ppchdenis: that sca had Ae ssc to present his herbarium to the British Museum—a proposal which Brown encouraged ; to a MS. by Trimen in his copy of the Flora of Middlesex, on = authority of John Bull, it was “ PY ech at Madrid and partly a, in a shocking conditi be carried back beyond 1724, Ahr de to it by Mr. Druce (Dillen. : Us (the “M. P.” of Ray’s Synopsis), Cent. i. 13, no. 90 (1695 Aes the locality quoted by Si ae : Petiver :— sf “This I ee He Autumn on the Ditch-banks in the Meadows beyond the Lord Peterborough’s House or by Westminster.” On the drawing for p quoted Notes on E. B. Dra ; p. 161), J. De Carle Bowatby teat h “ P. Hydropiper Patleey without granules upon the calyx, thought a ‘be a distinct species by Prof. La Gasca of Madrid, who gathered it in a ditch on the Road side at Chelsea, Octr. 1826,” * e drawing seems to have been made from La Gasca's 8 specimens, with corrections and root added from specimens sent by Babin ington scion cht tebe - on note oomtintiee “Considered b by Mr. 8: Sea Yaka P. minus. ve minus of tgs on eae Sweet’s P. repens.” This last name, which is not taken pe be elsewhere, will be found in Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, ed. 2, 4 (